Pinellia novel Chapter 281 Leading missionaries to fight in groups Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 280: Giving Golden Fingers to TaskersNext chapter: Chapter 282 The whole team becomes famous in one battle Chapter 281: Leading the Taskers to Fight in a Group Fight

In the crystal ball, 37 taskers gathered here again, each digesting the golden fingers they got.

Ye Xuan also came back and brought a piece of news to Wei Yuexin. First, An Jin had her own independent thinking and personality since she "traveled" to this world, so she was indeed not innocent. Secondly, the princess herself in her body should still have some consciousness left.

In addition, there is a third piece of news that Wei Yuexin is very concerned about. It seems that some strange people have come to the empire recently to investigate the whereabouts of members of the Secret Service. Even in the prison where he was, two people with strange behavior appeared.

"I went in with my identity hidden. No one knew that I was from the Secret Service. But the two people kept looking around and seemed to be targeting me. I didn't dare to stay any longer, so I informed my mother and asked her to Take me away."

Ye Xuan said with some shame. He also knew that he was deserting, but he also knew that he was definitely no match for those two people. If he was really caught, everyone would have to rescue him. .

Wei Yuexin frowned: "Those two people, do you think they are dangerous?"

Ye Xuan nodded: "Yes, that's what I'm worried about. No one in this world, in the empire, would make me feel dangerous, not even among the Zerg. The bug didn't scare me, but those two people... I thought they could easily crush me. "

Children's intuition is sometimes very accurate.

Wei Yuexin asked Ye Cheng again: "Have you seen those two people?"

Ye Cheng, a worried mother, although she did not directly help Ye Xuan, she kept guard outside the prison where Ye Xuan went.

Ye Cheng shook his head: "I didn't see those two people with my own eyes. I originally wanted to go in, but Xuanxuan sent me a message and asked me to take him out and leave immediately, so..."

With her son so nervous, of course her first choice was Just take him out first.

Wei Yuexin was speechless for a long time.

As a mother, Ye Cheng's first priority when encountering something is always the safety of her son. However, her son is still relatively immature and weak, so she is afraid of taking risks.

For example, when everyone worked together to save Wei Yuexin, many people lost their hands. It was really a desperate effort, but Ye Cheng was only slightly injured, which shows that she was not at the front.

This does not mean that every mission worker has to give everything for Wei Yuexin, and Wei Yuexin is not so narcissistic. But Ye Cheng's behavior proved that as long as her son was by her side, she would have reservations.

Before, Tan Feng and the others had not left yet, and Ye Cheng could not be ranked in the first echelon.

Now that Tan Feng and the four of them are gone, Ye Cheng should also show up, but still not. The ones who are vaguely showing up are Zhong Jianyi, Lao Lei, Cen Jing, and Lin Yinghao.

Wei Yuexin believed that the above people, no matter who was in Ye Cheng's position, would find ways to find out more about the situation before coming back.

Nowadays, these people have been recovering from their injuries and adapting to the newbies in her. Outside, there is definitely a chance for Ye Cheng to perform. In this way, she can still manage things like this.

Wei Yuexin sighed, maybe some people are more suitable to be assistants.

However, this also made her see the disadvantages of mother and son in the team. Not only mother and son, but also if there is a relationship like a relative and a couple, the same problem will probably occur.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "I understand. I've left a golden finger for you two. Take it and see for yourself."

She gave two small light balls to their mother and son.

I was thinking, who is the person who makes Ye Xuan scared?

I want to ask Maomao, Maomao is sorting out energy.

The energy extracted from the star source was very messy, and she stuffed it into the energy pool all at once, but Maomao had to comb it out so that it would be easy to use in the future.

Moreover, Maomao also has its own small treasury, which is its energy pool as a system. The energy it collects is in it, which belongs to its private money.

With two energy pools to deal with, this guy is quite busy right now.

The same goes for Big Brother and Rules. After eating so much energy, they are all digesting it now.

Wei Yuexin then revealed the crystal ball on his own.

The place where she appeared was in space, with several starships parked around it. She disappeared in a flash and reappeared on an administrative star.

She closed her eyes to explore, and was shocked to find that there were many uninvited guests in this world.

There were at least dozens of people, waves here and there, almost eleven or twelve waves of different camps.

You don’t need to think about it to know that they are all directed at the world consciousness and star source.

When Wei Yuexin checked them, anyone with good strength could sense them. Almost instantly, she felt several people coming towards her.

Wow, the reaction is really fast.

Her figure disappeared again.

The next moment, several people appeared where she stood at the same time.

All came to nothing.

Several people looked at each other, were very surprised when they recognized each other's identities, and then started taunting mode.

"Oh, the bandit leader also wants to get involved in the star source?"

"Why doesn't the Orc Empire claim that the energy in this world is inexhaustible? Is it also short of energy?"

"Your interstellar empire has been beaten to the end by the headquarters, and you still dare to come out. "Swagger!"

Several people couldn't stand each other, and left immediately after sarcastic remarks. They had to bring such important news back to the team: more and more opponents came to compete with them for the treasure!

Wei Yuexin secretly listened to the conversation of several people. After seeing them leave, he also quietly left. After teleporting several times, he went to another planet, and then took the initiative to expose his aura again.

This time, a few more people were brought over.

Okay, it’s a different person this time.

She leaves again.

Then repeat the above operations.

After catching fish several times and eavesdropping on the wall several times, she was basically sure.

Eleven waves of people came, and among them there were two different waves of people from the headquarters. They were probably not sent by the government, but people from the headquarters who were greedy for Xingyuan. They came under the guise of the headquarters, but in fact they came here secretly.

There is a group of people from Guangyu, the organization that fills the universe to rescue the natives of the main world.

This time the team was led by someone I had met, Ya.

In the famine world before, grandma asked Guangyu for help, and he was the one who came over.

There is also a wave of people from the "Yunyi Company" in the main world, and the leader is a beautiful woman.

The previous learning mission "Black Mud World" and the later customized mission "Lilliput" were both missions released by Yunyi Company.

Wei Yuexin had a toothache.

Headquarters is her job department.

Guangyu has a good reputation in the main world, a high prestige, and is as powerful as the clouds, and this time he came with the righteous intention of repairing the rules of the main world.

Yunyi Company controls many star sources and has a lot of money, so the headquarters must cooperate with them.

She couldn't afford to offend these three.

There are seven groups of people left. Some are from certain organizations in the main world, some are from higher worlds, such as the Orc Empire and the Interstellar Empire, and some are private organizations, such as some bandit groups.

Neither are vegetarians.

She felt like she was surrounded by enemies from all sides.

"Really, I haven't seen any good things before. Why do you want to mobilize an army like this?"

She irritably played a set of air punches, and then strictly hid her aura.

She is still the current manager of the world. As long as she wants to hide herself, even if the Emperor comes, he will not be able to find her out.

But it’s not okay to hide it like this all the time.

Maomao took time out from her busy schedule to see what Wei Yuexin was doing. She was dumbfounded when she saw it: "Are we surrounded by enemies?"

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Yes, it's a bit troublesome."

Maomao turned around anxiously and sighed. : "Why don't we ask for help from the headquarters? If the two waves of people from the headquarters who came here came secretly by themselves, then we can directly complain to the headquarters and we can get rid of them. Others will also be afraid of the headquarters.

"That's it . Be prepared to hand over Xingyuan. But if you don't hand it in, you'll be robbed, so you might as well hand it in. It's a big achievement, and you might be promoted based on it. "

Wei Yuexin held her chin up, not knowing what she was thinking.

Maomao was dangling in front of her eyes: "Weizi, speak! Wei Yuexin focused his eyes on it and said, "

It's okay to ask for help, but you can't just rely on others to save you. It's also time for people to know that I'm not easy to bully. If you want to steal something from me, you have to pay a price." . "

Maomao:"?

Maomao understood: "You want to take action against those eleven waves of people? " "

Isn't it possible?" The missionaries have all got new golden fingers, and it’s time to come out and practice. "

Next, Wei Yuexin asked Maomao to submit the current world mission, and at the same time asked the headquarters for help, saying that they had made huge gains in the mission, but now they were surrounded by a large number of unknown people, and they were afraid of being killed and stolen, so they asked the headquarters to send people to support.

Then . , she entered the crystal ball again, and talked with the missionaries for a long time. After making a battle plan, she came out again and deliberately came near a group of people.

Yes, it was the bandit group called Shengtianzhi . Guang, others call them Shengtian Thieves.

They are the least powerful among the eleven waves, but they usually steal things from all over the world. They have a bad reputation and are suitable for training. .

She sent Lao Lei out. This guy's new arm gave him a strong ability to escape,

so Lao Lei wandered around and was discovered by the bandit group, and he was naturally surrounded.

" Say, where is your manager? Call her over or I'll kill you! "

Poor Lao Lei was captured so easily. He would rather die than surrender.

At the critical moment, other missionaries rushed out.

"Let Lao Lei go!

"Damn intruder! " "

"kill! "

So, more than a dozen missionaries besieged the five members of the bandit group.

The individual soldiers on the opposite side were very strong. They were all old monsters who had not known how many years they had lived, but the missionaries were not bad either, especially the new Goldfinger who appeared. The power of each was amazing.

So,

the five-man bandit group was thrown into the crystal ball dead space area.

Wei Yuexin took everyone to go fishing.

The next one was the Orc Empire

. It is an advanced world with several galaxies, countless planets, and inexhaustible resources. There are even several star sources within the empire. It is a bit greedy for

Wei Yuexin to just steal other people's star sources. Naturally, I don't have a good impression of them.

One of these five orcs is in the shape of a bear, one is in the shape of a tiger, one is in the shape of a dragon, one is in the shape of a bird, and one is in the shape of an ancient vine. They are just like the Zerg.

The missionaries had to go into battle, and the fight was very difficult. Fortunately, everyone was captured in the end. Then

everyone

in this world was demoted from their positions in the main world . Seeing the trend, other forces rushed to take a bite out of this behemoth. Now that everything in this empire is not going well, they not only want Star Source, but they

also want to get the world consciousness back.

Eight people came, all of them were very powerful and had many tricks. There were many cheats, including "Hand of Time".

So this time not only the missionaries went into battle, but also the rules and pixel monsters . They also came out to assist.

At the critical moment, Peng Lan's 5-second rewind ultimate move was released, taking everyone on his side to go back 5 seconds, catching them off guard, and

Wei Yuexin was defeated as soon as the battle ended . Throwing these eight people into the dead space area, the missionaries put the crystal ball in, and she greeted the missionaries with a smile: "Come on, come on, everyone has worked hard, please add more energy. "

She distributed the energy in her energy pool to everyone, and then obtained the original star power from the star source. At the same time, she happily picked the trophies obtained from the eight people, and was very busy.

While working , while writing an email to the headquarters, crying and complaining

[Today we were attacked by people from the Star Empire. They were so abominable. Many of my people were injured and disabled by them. As a last resort, I used the Star Source again. Xingyuan will be drained of energy if this continues! Please support, I really can’t hold on any longer!]

When she pretended to be pitiful and complained, a light flashed outside the crystal ball, and Ya and Guangyu’s people appeared. Feeling the messy star power in the air, and looking at the traces of battle around him, Ya frowned: "There was a fierce fight here...it was from the Star Empire. "

The men said anxiously: "Did they win? Has world consciousness fallen into their hands?

Ya shook his head: "No, they should lose. " "

Ya walked to a place, squatted down and touched a mark on the ground, and sighed softly: "Use the divine key to seal this space. No wonder not a bit of breath leaked out. This is a premeditated ambush.

The subordinates took a breath and said, "This manager is so brave! " The people from the Shengtian Thieves Group and the Orc Empire disappeared before that..."

"They must all have fallen into her hands.

"Then she is not weak. " "

Ya thought of how she had met Wei Zi a few years ago. At that time, she was just a temporary manager. She was so weak that she could see the bottom of things at a glance.

It has only been so long now, and she seems to have been completely transformed.

However, from scratch to something, from It is generally easier to go from weak to strong, but from rich to rich, from strong to extremely powerful, from squeezing into the circle to gaining respect and entering the upper echelons of the circle, it is a very difficult process

. Let’s see if she can withstand this challenge.

“According to this order, the next thing she will take action is... should we ambush in advance.

"No need to. " "Ya said, "Let's wait and see. We don't have to get the fragment of world consciousness from her. "

She must hand over the world consciousness to the headquarters, and it will be the same when Guangyu directly connects with the headquarters. Therefore, while others are anxious, Guangyu is really not in a hurry.

...

Wei Yuexin and the others rested for two days and made adjustments to their subsequent actions.

"We used the same method to take down three waves of troops. We relied on surprise. Others must have realized what happened. If we use bait again, I am afraid it will not be effective. Instead, it is very likely that we will fall into an ambush."

The workers sat in a circle on the grass and expressed their opinions.

"The eleven waves of people represent the ten forces. If you confront each one head-on, you will offend them all. This is not a good thing."

"For the next target, I propose to choose the Machinery Empire. According to the data, the people in this empire are basically half human and half Mechanicals, their way of thinking is relatively simple and direct, and there will be less conspiracies and calculations. We can adopt a head-on approach. "

"It is said that it is a battle, and we cannot directly attack them. I suggest that we negotiate amicably first and send a few people to have a good talk. , and then set conditions. If the other party cannot meet these conditions, they must leave. "

Wei Yuexin heard that what everyone said was reasonable, and she didn't say anything.

The last ones to negotiate were Peng Lan, Lao Meng and Bai An, the general of the Jokhang Kingdom.

A commander, a modern soldier, and an ancient general, this combination is still very powerful in negotiation.

Wei Yuexin took them to where the group of people from the Mechanical Empire were. The Mechanical Empire sent four people. Each of them was very tall, more than three meters tall. They had many mechanical components on their bodies, especially the joints, which were almost all mechanical joints.

Just very punk.

It seems indestructible.

Their strongest strengths are the deformation of the mechanical body, hard hitting power, and super firepower. Oh, and the vitality that is difficult to kill. They don't think much of gold fingers, so they use them very much. few.

The two sides talked for more than ten minutes, and finally made a stipulation that each of the four members of the Mechanical Empire would challenge a tasker. If they all failed, it would prove that they had not taken away Xingyuan's strength from Wei Yuexin, and they must leave. This world will no longer attack them in any form.

Facing them are Zhong Jianyi, Lao Lei, Xiao Zhi and Lin Yinghao.

Zhong Jianyi's ice seal has a strong suppressive effect on the robot.

Lao Lei can literally crawl around on the robot because there are many circuits on the robot.

Xiaozhi is a space player, and the new golden finger he got is also suitable for him, called "Air Pump". It can vacuum up the air in a certain place or pour a large amount of air into a certain place in an instant. Although the function is simple, it is a real killing move, especially when used with his space system power, it is quite terrifying.

He injected too much air into the robot's mechanical joints and soon jammed them.

Lin Yinghao is not weak either. It just so happens that the hand Wei Yuexin installed on him is a mechanical hand, and the golden finger he carries is a "machinist", which can see through the inner structure of all mechanical objects and can forge ultra-high-quality mechanical items.

This cheat tends to be creative, but it is just right for dealing with robots.

In the end, the robot lost, and the robot's face turned green, but they still left simply as promised.

Before leaving, he gave his opponents a thumbs up: "You guys are so cunning!"

He froze their joint lubricants, crawled in their wires, destroyed their power chips, and injected air into their mechanical joints.

It’s so insidious!

Wei Yuexin smiled. It didn't matter whether he was sinister or not. What was important was that he had eliminated another wave of people.

Before she could decide who to look for next, news came out from the imperial family that the emperor was critically ill and they wanted to find the national advisor Tuogu. The Secret Service was looking for Wei Yuexin everywhere. The ministers took advantage of the emperor's death and wanted to unite to force the emperor to abdicate. .

The matter was so big that Wei Yuexin couldn't ignore it, so she went over.

I was ambushed in the past.

People from the higher world of cultivating immortals held the emperor hostage in order to lure Wei Yuexin to show up, and then they set up a huge arresting formation in the entire palace.

As soon as Wei Yuexin entered the palace, the formation was activated, and the entire palace became a huge cage, and not a single bird could fly out.

A white-haired old man looked down at Wei Yuexin from a high position: "Hand over Xingyuan quickly, otherwise this formation will make you unable to survive or die!"

Wei Yuexin raised his head and looked at the other person, tilting his head slightly: "I heard that in the world of cultivating immortals, there are many different sects. Are you here to represent the whole world, or are you here to represent the sect behind you."

The old man frowned: "Stop talking nonsense, don't delay!"

Wei Yuexin continued. : "I heard that the world of cultivating immortals is the richest in resources among the eight higher worlds. Because of the nature of the world, many things there will become treasures of heaven and earth as long as enough time passes. Whether animals or plants, as long as they are alive If it lasts long enough, it is possible to become a spirit and a demon. "

Anyway, it is a very magical world, and the resources will never be exhausted.

"Therefore, the world of cultivating immortals has always been the object of covetation by other worlds. I heard that there have never been fewer people who formed groups to steal good things there."

She sighed: "I originally thought that the world of cultivating immortals would look down on such a star source. She hates the behavior of coveting other people's treasures the most."

She said in a tone of heartache that a blind scum could appear in the pure, holy and noble world of immortality.

The old man's eyelids twitched: "Stop talking nonsense! Today, you have to hand over your star source, whether you want to hand it over or not!"

There are naturally many treasures in the world of cultivating immortals, but real treasures all have owners, and there is no owner. It also costs a lot to get it.

It's all about robbing. In the world of cultivating immortals, robbing your peers will cause your cultivation level to plummet and your body and soul to disappear. It's better to go out and rob others. After all, in front of most people, they, as immortal cultivators, are the existence of dimensionality reduction attacks.

Among the so-called eight higher worlds, people in the other seven worlds either rely on technology or golden finger props, which means they rely on external things. Who can compare with their immortal cultivators?

Grab this star source and bury it under the mountain. It won't take long to spawn a huge spiritual mine and countless treasures. At that time, the sect can flourish and aspire to dominate the entire world of immortality.

When the old man thought of that scene, his eyes lit up with excitement.

Looking at the fearless people in the field, he frowned: "Aren't you willing to say it? Then let's feel the power of this formation first."

Outside the palace, a fully armed team appeared in the city, headed by He looked around: "Weizi should be here, why don't you see anyone? There was a transmission error?"

He took out a prop to look for someone, but the prop told him that the target he was looking for seemed to be isolated by some energy.

Nothing will happen, right?

Weizi sent several letters asking for help to the headquarters, and the headquarters immediately sent them over. Could it be that they were late?

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 280: Giving Golden Fingers to TaskersNext chapter: Chapter 282 The whole team becomes famous in one battle xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 282 The whole team becomes famous in one battle Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 281 Leading missionaries to fight in groupsNext chapter: Chapter 283 The Zerg Invasion is Complete + Main World Chapter 282 The whole team became famous in one battle.

The newly arrived rescuer was called Qin Tian, who came from the Wu'an Department of the headquarters.

He took action as soon as he received the mission without any delay, but after all, it took some time to assemble the team members, and the time flow rate difference between the two worlds was huge, so... he couldn't really be late, right?

Just as they were worried, there was a loud bang, the mountains collapsed, the earth shook, and the nearby Imperial people screamed in surprise.

Qin Tian and the others also looked up in shock.

Above the palace, a red light mask with strange symbols shines brightly, like a mask covering the entire palace, almost turning the sky red. And just under this mask, a huge, red Yes, the glittering things were lifted into the sky.

Look carefully, Huo! Isn't that the roof of the Royal Palace?

Looking at the size and specifications of the roof, it seems to be the roof of the largest palace where the emperor held court meetings!

Before people could scream in surprise, several more things were lifted up into the sky. This time it was several people, and screams could be heard in the distance. They seemed to be palace guards?

The people who have shown great support and love for His Majesty the Emperor have become restless recently. What happened in the palace? The palace roof and the guards have all flown into the sky. Is the emperor okay?

Worried people launched various aircraft and cameras one after another to see what happened.

The troops around the palace immediately moved.

However, the palace could not be entered, and red light shone from each palace gate, completely sealing the palace gates and unable to shake them.

You can't get down from the sky, it's also blocked by the red cover.

But you can vaguely see the scene inside.

There are two groups of people fighting.

One group of people were dressed strangely, wearing long-sleeved robes and long hair, and the other group of people...

Looking at the images sent back by the camera, people rubbed their eyes and exclaimed.

"It's people from the Secret Service!"

"It's really them. They disappeared for such a long time and unexpectedly reappeared!"

"Why are their opponents dressed so strangely? Are they people from some evil religion? Or is it a new invasion? The red light above the palace is caused by them!"

"The enemy of the Secret Service is definitely not a good person. The Secret Service will win!" "Wuhu, they

are fighting in the air!"

With one strike, a palace fell down!

"The long-haired old man rushed into the palace, and he dragged someone out! He used my emperor to block the sword!" Damn it

! After searching all over the place for someone, I finally found Wei Yuexin. After checking her face, I knew that this was the target I wanted to support this time.

At the same time, it can be determined what world the person who is the enemy of the target comes from, well, the world of cultivating immortals.

He immediately picked through the props he brought and took out a crystal block.

This crystal block is icy blue in color, and contains a full-strength blow from a master in the world of immortality, which is specially used to break formations.

Each high world has its own unique power system, and the headquarters has many props for these special powers.

Of course, these things are not accessible to ordinary people. The Ministry of Military Security has always used "force" to stabilize the universe, and it is very common to go on field missions, so there will be a large number of such props.

Qin Tian pointed the crystal ball at the large formation that enveloped the entire palace and began to break the formation.

In the palace, the battle was already in its advanced stages.

The old man who was an immortal cultivator before was now in tatters, his robes were in tatters, his hair crown was loose, and a few strands of hair fell down, showing a sense of desolation, and the strategizing look was gone from his face.

He grabbed the emperor in his hand and threatened Wei Yuexin through gritted teeth: "I admit that I underestimated you, but the techniques you learned are just childish methods. You can't even hope to defeat me. Now, capture me without any help, or I will kill you." The emperor of this world!"

Behind him were two young men from the world of immortality, holding broken magic weapons and struggling to support their bodies while vomiting blood.

Several others have become corpses on the ground and will never get up.

The missionaries on Wei Yuexin's side also suffered serious injuries.

The main thing is that the methods of cultivating immortals are indeed a bit mysterious, and Wei Yuexin and the others learned their techniques from the game world of the Fourth Natural Disaster.

It can be said that one is a basic pediatric version, while the other is an authentic inheritance from the world of immortality. There is really no comparison.

They mainly rely on cheats, props and monsters to support themselves.

As a result, this fight was quite brutal.

Wei Yuexin's chest was also filled with qi and blood. She had accidentally been hit by the old man just now. The opponent's magic power was rushing through her chest, twisting her internal organs like a knife, and she couldn't suppress it even with star power.

The methods of this immortal cultivator should not be underestimated.

She sneered: "If you have the ability, just kill him. Is he a great person? Can he threaten me?"

The emperor who was caught like a dead dog and dared not move said:! ! !

Hey, Wei Qing, you didn’t have this attitude before!

The old man's face darkened: "Do you think I will let him go if you say that? He is the emperor of this world and a key person for you to complete your mission. I don't believe you don't care about him!"

Wei Yuexin was really speechless. The emperor What's wrong? Can the emperor become a key figure in the mission? Will dying affect her ability to complete her mission?

The world of immortality is so feudal, yet it still takes the status of the emperor so seriously?

But Wei Yuexin still didn't speak, and there was a bit of forbearance on her face, as if the other party really talked about the central issue.

In fact, she had her hands behind her back, and a black vortex was brewing in her hands, gradually expanding.

When the missionaries behind her saw this scene, they couldn't help but sweat and their bodies tensed up.

Back to this morning, Wei Yuexin had just received news that the emperor was critically ill.

She didn't believe that the emperor suddenly became critically ill. The guy was in good health.

So Maomao was asked to investigate, and sure enough, he learned that the emperor and some important ministers did not leave the palace after the court meeting in the morning. After that, the news of critical illness, orphanage, and forced palace came out.

It was obvious that the entire palace was under control.

She discussed it with the missionaries and quickly determined that the palace was probably occupied by people from the world of cultivating immortals.

This is a trap that invites you to fall into the trap.

Do you want to join the game?

Wei Yuexin thought about it again and again and decided to go ahead.

First of all, the people in the palace suffered these unreasonable disasters because of her, and she couldn't ignore them.

Secondly, Maomao has received news from the headquarters, saying that the people supported by the headquarters have set off and will arrive soon.

Wei Yuexin wanted to test the strength of this person from the world of cultivating immortals before support arrived. If he could get some trophies, it would be very helpful for everyone to improve their magic skills.

If you have the opportunity to make money, you have to work hard for it.

To say the least, even if she really couldn't beat him, she could still delay him until support arrived.

Anyway, if you can't die, then just have fun.

However, she also knew that the techniques they learned from the game world were definitely not as good as those from the authentic world of cultivating immortals, so she formulated many tactics, large and small, in detail and carefully.

And when all the tactics are used up and all the trump cards are dealt out, if he still can't win, then Wei Yuexin has one last trick.

That is to open the star source again and borrow the power from the star source.

At this time, the gradually expanding black vortex in her hand was the gradually opening portal to the star source.

Seeing that she was really going to activate the star source, Maomao hurriedly said: "The support from the headquarters has arrived, you still want to use this trick?"

"The support has arrived?"

"Yes, didn't I put a subsystem outside? The subsystem is here I sent the message, and they are already here, a small team with a leader and twelve members."

"Didn't they come to me yet?" Wei Yuexin gritted her teeth. It’s a fight like this, and I won’t be willing to take down this guy. “

How can I get the spoils if I don’t take down the opponent?

Turning on the star source and drawing out the energy would consume a lot of money, but she felt it was worth it to exchange the other party's magic weapon for cultivating immortality and the good things from the world of cultivating immortality that he carried.

Moreover, she must try to see if she can turn energy into a weapon, and if so, what kind of power it can cause.

This determines how important Xingyuan is to her, and whether she should try her best to keep this Xingyuan.

At this moment, Lao Lei climbed every wire in the palace, rushed back to the whole place, and sent a message to Wei Yuexin: "Weizi, there are two waves of people in the southeast corner and southwest corner of the palace, six on each side. "Ten of them on each side, I guess they want a mantis to catch a cicada or an oriole behind them."

Wei Yuexin sneered: "That's right, let's take them all together!"

The more loot, the better, she won't refuse anyone who comes!

She clenched her fist behind her and Xingyuan drove faster.

But she must be extremely careful. After the star source is fully opened, the energy inside will rush out. If the path of the energy is not guided, it will bloom all over the sky. That is not the effect she wants.

In order to buy time for her, Peng Lan stepped forward and started bargaining with the old man.

He said that letting go of the emperor was easy to discuss, but the other party said that the emperor would be let go if he handed over Xingyuan.

He said it was impossible to exchange Star Source, but he could give him as much energy as he wanted. The other party said it was impossible and what he wanted was a complete Star Source.

He said that there was no need to talk about it, and the other party sneered: "If there is no need to talk about it, let this useless emperor die!"

He used magic to lift the emperor up, strangled his neck, and hung his feet in the air. The emperor's face quickly turned purple. He stood up, his eyes widened, his face full of uncontrollable horror.

The old man looked at him and sneered, then turned his head to see Wei Yuexin's expression, but what he saw was Wei Yuexin rising into the air.

A dark vortex appeared behind her, and the vortex expanded rapidly, surrounded by a circle of golden-green light, like a circle of strange flames.

It was like a terrifying beast's mouth opened behind Wei Yuexin.

The old man looked at this scene in shock: "Xing, Xingyuan! This is Xingyuan!"

He felt the majestic, turbulent, and even terrifying energy!

After the instinctive fear, excitement surged throughout his body, and his eyes were full of greed. However, this emotion did not last for a moment. The next moment, his expression was replaced by anger and heartache.

"What are you doing!" She wants to use the energy in the star source!

Is this person crazy? If you don’t have enough spells or magic weapons, just use energy to fight!

How rude! How terrifying! How jealous! That's his energy!

Qin Tian, who was outside the formation, was also frightened and panicked. Why did he open the star source?

Ahhhh, she wants to draw out the power from the star source. This is like opening a floodgate. Once the floodgate opens, the flood will surge. It won't be complete until tens or hundreds of thousands of star power gushes out!

Who is a good person who uses energy so richly?

This star source has to be handed over to the headquarters. Doesn't this consume the energy of the headquarters?

He was already on the scene, but he still allowed the other party to waste energy like this. Qin Tian seemed to see this year's bonus waving goodbye to him, and his promotion opportunities were also disappearing.

His eyes were about to burst: "Stop! Stop! No!"

Damn Crystal, why haven't you broken this formation yet?

However, Wei Yuexin could not hear his roar and ignored the old man's expression of extreme pain.

She completely opened the star source, raised her hands suddenly, and the surging energy surged from the star source into her hands, condensing into a substantial golden-green sword. The violent energy instantly surged the entire formation, and it was stretched to the limit. It was as thin as a cicada's wings, as if it was about to break in the next moment.

Old man & Qin Tian: It’s over, it’s over!

The next moment, the knife struck the old man's head!

Boom -

The earth-shattering sword light struck, and the old man no longer thought about anything else. He raised his hands and used all his strength to resist this terrible energy. His whole face was twitching, and his face showed an unprecedented look of fear.

He didn't have time to say a word, and had almost no resistance at all. With a swoop, the energy knife easily cut into his head. In an instant, his whole body was blasted into ashes, and he died without any residue left. .

At the same time, the entire formation was shattered, and the energy released wildly shattered all the aircraft cameras in the sky, and even pushed the roofs of the taller buildings around the palace into powder!

But after Wei Yuexin killed the old man, the power of the sword did not slow down. It turned a corner and slashed towards two corners of the palace.

The two groups of people who were hiding there, preparing to be followed behind, were shocked and hurriedly resisted, but they were too late and unable to stop them. With a muffled groan or scream, the terrifying energy slashed through their bodies, directly incapacitating them. Completely!

After Wei Yuexin killed these two people, he spun in the air, used all his strength to contain the surging power, and forcibly locked up Xingyuan.

Her body endured too much force for a moment, making her feel as if she had been struck by lightning. She lost all mobility, her senses went blank, and she fell from the air.

Peng Lan went up to catch her and brought her to the ground steadily.

As soon as Wei Yuexin landed on the ground, she vomited a large mouthful of blood.

Peng Lan quickly used his gaming skills to treat her, gradually smoothing out the raging energy in her body.

Some of the other missionaries rushed to the place where the old man died and picked up the mustard seeds and treasures that the other party had dropped. Some went to touch the things of other immortal cultivators, and some went to the two corners to take advantage of the situation. The two groups also lost their mobility, plundered their belongings, tied them up and brought them back.

The division of labor is very clear and the movements are surprisingly skillful.

After all, this is what they did after defeating the previous waves of people.

I have even learned how to open up other people's spaces and take out the things inside.

So, when Qin Tian and others were blown away by the energy, they got up, flew over again, and landed in the palace. The missionaries had already temporarily received all the loot in their respective spaces, waiting to slowly divide the spoils later.

On the surface, they were extremely honest, busy healing the emperor, guards, ministers and others.

Qin Tian's heart was filled with chills as he looked at the scene, which was like a scene after a battle. Looking at Wei Yuexin, who was obviously overstressed and suffered serious internal injuries, he couldn't even utter a single word.

His bonus is really gone!

His promotion is really far away!

His lips were trembling, he looked at Wei Yuexin, and it took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "Hello, Manager No. 2523, I am sent by the headquarters to support you. My name is Qin Tian, and I belong to the First Team of the Wu'an Department of the headquarters."

Wei Yuexin's ears were still buzzing, and her vision had barely recovered, but she could only see the outline of Qin Tian. She struggled to hold Peng Lan's arm and motioned for him to negotiate on her behalf.

Peng Lan supported Wei Yuexin and said to Qin Tian in surprise: "It's great that you guys are here. There are too many enemies and they are too strong. We really won't be able to hold on any longer. Our managers were forced to vomit blood and were seriously injured." "

Qin Tian wanted to say that if he didn't use Xingyuan's power, it wouldn't have hurt him this much, but he held it back, forced out a stiff smile, and before he spoke, Peng Lan continued. : "Then the remaining enemies will be handed over to you. As for these prisoners, do you think they should be handed over to you, or should we take them away?"

Qin Tian looked at the dozens of people who were chopped into dead dogs. He didn't recognize them. Turn on the identity retrieval tool, take a photo of the person's face, and the corner of your mouth will twitch.

These people are all from the main world, from a well-known chain of senior colleges in the main world, and an energy company in the main world.

They are all wealthy, powerful and influential.

But now, these people have been destroyed.

They, plus the Immortal Cultivating World, which was almost completely wiped out, were defeated by Wei Zi in three waves.

He said: "...Leave it to us."

Peng Lan seemed very happy and said, "Then the other prisoners we have here will also be handed over to you."

Are there others?

Peng Lan used the small key to the crystal ball given to her by Wei Yuexin to take out the three waves of prisoners from the crystal ball.

They are from the Shengtian Thieves Group, the Orc Empire, and the Interstellar Empire.

Qin Tian: ...You are quite capable.

Peng Lan added: "Oh, the people from the Mechanical Empire have left. We don't know how many enemies are left. Anyway, I leave them all to you."

Qin Tian: ...So this means that seven groups of people have been taken care of. ?

How many enemies are left?

There are only two waves of headquarters left, as well as those from Guangyu and Yunyi companies.

The first two can be dealt with internally, but if they fight, it will make people laugh, but the latter two cannot be fought, otherwise the trouble will not end.

So, let’s say they are not afraid of anything. They can handle everything they can.

Let’s say they pick the softest persimmons. In fact, these seven persimmons are not soft at all.

What can Qin Tian say?

He could only give a thumbs up: "You guys, cows!"

After this battle, he became a blockbuster and became an instant hit.

Anyone who wants to cause trouble for Weizi and her team in the future must think carefully about it.

...

Wei Yuexin and the others will retreat after the fight, leaving the battlefield to Qin Tian and the others to clean up, including all the damaged buildings, so they will handle the compensation for the injured.

So this team that was originally going to fight was reduced to a support staff.

Afterwards, they quickly found the two groups of people from the headquarters, as well as people from Guangyu and Yunyi Company. I don't know how to say it, but they all retreated anyway.

It is said that the two groups of people from the headquarters have their names recorded and have a criminal record. In the name of the headquarters, they target colleagues in the headquarters and covet the property of the headquarters. They will definitely be punished later. But they haven't had time to do anything yet, so the punishment won't be severe.

Wei Yuexin was raised in the crystal ball for two days before he could move freely again, but he was still weak inside, so it was best not to use force for a year or two.

This experiment allowed her to test out the importance of the Star Source, which could be used as a super weapon in a life-or-death situation. With this, Wei Yuexin felt that she had a super backer and a super confidence.

She really didn't want to give up Xingyuan.

She didn't mess around and applied directly to the headquarters to stay at Xingyuan.

The response from the headquarters was also very straightforward, telling her to return to the main world to talk.

Wei Yuexin was not stupid. Going back in such a semi-disabled state was different from letting others slaughter her, so she said she would go back in two days.

Two days later in the main world.

No matter what, you have to heal your injuries first.

In fact, even if she recovers from her injuries, she is not very willing to go to the main world. She doesn't like that place very much. It takes a long time to go to other places in one day there, which is too delayed.

But she didn't expect that the headquarters would send someone directly.

Still an acquaintance.

Wei Yuexin was surprised when he saw the other party and couldn't help but scratch his head: "Does the headquarters value Xingyuan so much? They actually sent a dealer to talk to me?"

Yes, it was the dealer No. 6 who came this time. .

No. 6 smiled gently: "You have become very famous this time. The news spread back to the headquarters and shocked many people."

It is not unusual to call so many people back one by one. What is strange is that this is still a person who is defined as a newcomer. .

A newcomer, with a newer mission, beat people from the higher world and the main world to the lowest level. This record is too amazing.

It has to be said that after this incident, many people became much more cautious about her, and they also paid more attention to the team of missionaries behind her.

"Those four of your missionaries all successfully received the mission because of this."

Wei Yuexin became serious: "Tan Feng and the others? They have been in the main world for so long and still haven't received the mission?"

Such a protective temper!

No. 6 could only say: "They are task operators turned trainee managers. Pre-job training is essential. They were assigned tasks in less than two days, which is already very fast."

Wei Yuexin didn't become famous in one battle, nor could he be like this quick.

Wei Yuexin calculated the time and found that Tan Feng and the others had only been in the main world for only a day or two.

She felt relieved: "You didn't give them any particularly tricky tasks, right?"

"Then it depends on their luck. They won't deliberately make things difficult." If they really made things difficult on purpose, what if Wei Yuexin pursues him in the future?

We are all colleagues, and we have no grievances or grudges. Who wants to bring trouble to this powerful colleague?

Wei Yuexin asked this person to sit down and said with a smile: "Are you really here for Xingyuan?"

No. 6 got straight to the point and said: "Are you applying to the headquarters to stay at Xingyuan?"

Wei Yuexin also did not shy away from the other party. : "Yes, Xingyuan is very useful to me."

No. 6 was silent for a moment and said, "Then have you ever thought about leaving behind that touch of world consciousness?"

Leaving the world consciousness behind?

Wei Yuexin was surprised and hesitated: "As far as I know, this is difficult."

World consciousness is of great significance. Not only does the headquarters want to recover it, but Guang Yu has also set his sights on it.

It would be difficult to keep this, and it would not be of much use to Wei Yuexin.

Rules has taken several bites of the world's consciousness and is addicted to it. After absorbing a large amount of energy, Rules no longer has any obsession with eating it.

In contrast, star sources are not that important to the headquarters, because the headquarters already has many star sources.

Such an extra star source can either be used to create the world and produce gold fingers, or it can be used for tight finances to make wages more generous and bonuses more generous, or else it can be given to someone as a special star source. Rewards and the like.

In short, it is not that urgent and irreplaceable.

Wei Yuexin said: "What's the reason?"

No. 6 said: "By merging world consciousness into the crystal ball, it is very likely that the world in the crystal ball will be fully revived and upgraded."

Wei Yuexin was shocked: "So powerful? "

No. 6: "There are only a few fragments of the world consciousness that have the same origin as the main world. The core level is so high that you can't imagine it. Any integration with any world can give that world the potential to develop into a higher world."

It sounds really awesome.

Wei Yuexin fell silent, and she understood clearly that this person came here privately for this matter, and was not sent as a lobbyist by the headquarters.

She asked for a while: "But, what good will this do to me?"

The crystal ball is now in her hand, and the living space area is enough for her. Moreover, she is continuing to expand the living space area one after another, and Dead space areas also have great uses.

She doesn't need to rush to revive the world.

"Taking a step back, even if it really recovers, even if it really upgrades, and even has the potential to develop into a higher world, then this crystal ball should become a super treasure. It will not be helpful to me in a short period of time. I If it doesn't maintain enough strength, isn't it just waiting to be robbed?"

Wei Yuexin couldn't think of any other benefits besides causing trouble and danger.

Besides, when we talk about a higher world, does it mean a higher world? Don’t you have to worry about it later? Otherwise, how many thousands or even billions of years would it take to harvest the fruit?

Forgive her for being short-sighted, unable to see things that far ahead, and unable to make such long-term investments.

No. 6 looked at her: "Having a world that develops into a high-level world is enough for you to be qualified to compete for the dealer's seat. Aren't you also interested?"

Wei Yuexin's heart suddenly thought, this is it.

Well, I'm really excited.

But after a moment, she still shook her head: "If this is the case, there will definitely be more people who want to grab the crystal ball, and I will be more dangerous.

"For me now, the dealer is too far away, just like this The position of middle managers is not secure enough, and many people are jealous. "

If you try to fly before you can walk steadily, you will only fall to pieces.

No. 6 sighed. Although he had guessed that she would answer this, he was still inevitably disappointed.

Wei Yuexin could also see his disappointment . Thinking that the crystal ball is the native world of dealer No. 3, No. 6 probably hopes that the world of her best friend will become better and better?

She hesitated and asked, "How about I give you the crystal ball?" Then you get the world consciousness, and then..."

No. 6 refused directly: "It is in your hands, it is your fate with it, it is destined by fate, artificial changes of ownership are harmful and useless. "

Wei Yuexin: "..." That's so mysterious.

Standing up on the 6th, now that he knew Wei Yuexin's answer, he didn't plan to stay any longer: "I remind you, if you want to keep this star source, there is no resistance. It's very big, and many people in the headquarters are eyeing this star source.

Wei Yuexin became serious: "Then what should I do? " "

No. 6's mouth curled up, revealing a rare hint of narrowness: "Think for yourself. "

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 281 Leading missionaries to fight in groupsNext chapter: Chapter 283 The Zerg Invasion is Complete + Main World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 283 The Zerg Invasion is Complete + Main World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 282 The whole team became famous in one battleNext chapter: Chapter 284 Soul Gu pollutes the world Chapter 283: The Zerg invasion is over + the main world

will find a solution on its own? What can you think of?

After dealer No. 6 left, Wei Yuexin has been thinking about this issue.

Seeing her distress, Peng Lan asked about the situation, and then thought for a while and asked, "So, is it considered a violation to keep this Xingyuan in the headquarters?"

Wei Yuexin also thought for a moment and said, "It can't be considered a violation, management There is no explicit rule that people must hand over what they obtain in the mission world, but this time the world consciousness and star source are too special. "

"That is to say, there is indeed room for manipulation."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "What do you have. Good idea?"

She looked at him with expectation in her eyes, hoping that Peng Lan would come up with a good idea for her.

Peng Lan couldn't help but look at her face twice more, and asked again: "A lot of people in the headquarters will prevent you from keeping Xingyuan?"

Wei Yuexin continued to nod: "Well, if we take this Xingyuan back and confiscate it, what will happen to it? " Employees at the headquarters are being paid, and the salary and bonuses from top to bottom will probably be much higher."

She lowered her voice and said gossiping: "Let me tell you, despite the arrogance of the headquarters, the financial situation should be quite tight. , otherwise there would be no business with a company like Yunyi. Last time I went to study, I had to pay tuition! Fortunately, I have the ability to teach."

She said, waving. , two big golden oranges flew from the orchard in the distance. She gave one to Peng Lan, peeled one herself, and continued to complain: "But, people in the main world are quite rich, and others with backgrounds and seniority The managers are also quite wealthy. Anyway, the people we studied with last time stayed in a hotel worth 6,060 stars per night and paid without blinking. They are all wealthy people. In comparison, the headquarters is really rich! It's quite stingy. Just like that Qin Tian, it looks like I'm using Xingyuan's energy to cut his flesh."

It's as if the whole headquarters can only eat by pointing to this Xingyuan.

Peng Lan listened carefully and peeled the orange slowly: "There are many departments in the headquarters, and the departments may not be all harmonious, right?"

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment: "I don't know much about this, but it should be the case. Isn't this the case in all companies? Wherever there are people, there will be struggles. If there are more departments, there will be key departments and peripheral departments. "

Peng Lan asked: "Then have you ever thought about those who don't want Xingyuan to stay in your hands. People do it for profit, but you can also use profit to make certain people speak to you."

Wei Yuexin paused while biting a piece of orange and looked at her inquiringly.

Peng Lan continued: "Since there are key departments and peripheral departments, some people must eat meat, some drink soup, and some can only smell the smell. Even if Xingyuan is confiscated, not everyone can get the glory, but if Can you really benefit certain groups?"

Peng Lan tore up an orange and put it on the table: "Ministry of Military Security, should you show your gratitude by sending people to support us? This is the headquarters? The military department is very powerful, so I don’t want you to please them, but it is beneficial to maintain a friendly relationship with them."

Wei Yuexin looked at the orange.

Peng Lan tore off two more pieces and put them on the other side: "In the past, which department has worked for you, which department has provided convenience to you and shown goodwill to you, which department you may have more relationships with in the future. For business dealings, can we also take some energy from the star source and send it there in some name?"

Then, he tore off three orange segments at a time and placed them on the last corner of the triangle: "Finally, you take office ? That department..."

Wei Yuexin swallowed the orange in her mouth and said, "The Department of God's Key, the department I work for is the Department of God's Key."

"Yes, the Department of God's Key is full of managers, and they are your competition. Opponent, but also your natural ally. When it comes to other departments, you are one. Can you get closer and closer? Especially, this Divine Key Department is still a very important department in the headquarters. If the department boss can support you, This is half the battle. If your colleagues in the department treat you with conflict over small things and unity over big things, your future will be much easier."

Wei Yuexin looked at the remaining oranges in Peng Lan's hands. They were very big. , with plenty of juice and weight, but the orange petals are quite thin. After dividing the six petals, most of them are left.

Finally, Peng Lan put most of it in front of Wei Yuexin and stared into her eyes.

Wei Yuexin blinked and understood, she swallowed an orange and others had objections, but she could divide some of the oranges and use them to win over people. In this way, although she lost a small half of the orange, she would still have more than half of the remaining orange. Oranges can truly become your own.

She murmured: "What else can we do?"

Peng Lan sighed: "You entered the headquarters not long ago, your foundation is unstable, and you were promoted too quickly. It is inevitable that many people will dislike you. It is normal to have enemies, but This does not mean that the relationship should be completely stalemate. Of course, it is not advisable for everyone to have a good relationship.

"This is how to attract some people, keep some people away, and fight some people. A benign situation. "

Wei Yuexin scratched her head. She really had never thought about maintaining relationships with colleagues and managing connections at the headquarters.

Well, the only connection she had was her grandma. Number 019 can be counted as one, and number 6 can barely be counted.

She lied down . On the table: "Then it looks like I really need to go back to the main world. "

But when I think about having to do this or that after I go back, it feels very troublesome.

It's not that I can't do it or won't do it, but that even if she does it reluctantly, the effect won't be very good. She doesn't like this kind of thing.

Wei Yue Xin's eyes suddenly fell on Peng Lan, and he said mischievously: "Peng Lan! "

With this malicious look on her face, Peng Lan couldn't help but move her body back slightly.

She giggled and said, "Do you want to go to the main world with me? "

When the time comes, any negotiations, things like establishing good relations with this department or that department, including the matter of keeping Xingyuan, leave it all to him!

Wei Yuexin seemed to have solved a serious problem, and he felt relaxed all of a sudden. , without waiting for Peng Lan to answer, he patted him on the shoulder with an encouraging look: "Who calls you the most capable? If you don't help me share my worries, who will help me share my worries? "

She said, tearing off several pieces from the remaining half of the orange and giving them to him: "Come on, I'll leave it all to you! Hahaha! "

She walked away briskly. Peng Lan sat there and slowly peeled a piece of orange and put it into his mouth. It was sweet and slightly sour, and it was indeed very delicious.

He smiled slowly.

Then he called back . Wei Yuexin asked: "Weizi.

Wei Yuexin stopped and said, "What are you doing? " "You don't want to refuse, right? You've already eaten her oranges, and it's too late to refuse.

Peng Lan stood up and said, "I need detailed information about each department in the headquarters, especially the employees and financial status of the departments just mentioned. "

You need to know what the other party lacks and needs in order to make the best response.

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief and took out Maomao: "Let Maomao tell you. "

...

In the next few days, Wei Yuexin and the missionaries began to count the trophies obtained this time. There were some that were suitable for everyone, so they divided some on the spot, and the rest belonged to Wei Yuexin.

It was a close comparison . Not a small fortune.

Among them, he received several spaces as small as mustard seeds from those who cultivated the world of immortality. Wei Yuexin planned to merge them into the crystal ball to expand the living space area.

This is not a particularly difficult thing, but it cannot be accomplished overnight. You need to first learn the forging method of the world of immortality, then refine it, and then fuse it.

It's a bit troublesome anyway.

Fortunately, what she has most is time.

At the same time, she also distributed the spiritual methods and secret books for cultivating immortals that she obtained this time to each tasker. Everyone should learn them, just be careful not to go too far.

Then, send everyone back.

This mission has been quite long, a year and a half here, and four or five years have passed in their world.

Everyone returned home with a full load, and Peng Lan also left. After all, he was still their country's security adviser, so he had to go back and take a look.

Only Wei Yuexin was left again.

She went to see the emperor again.

The emperor was a little frightened when he saw her at this time.

"Wei Qing, no, national master, no, my lord of divine mercy, you have great background and extraordinary ability. I still have my country, I really can't stand your tossing."

After one fight, the palace was taken over . He was scrapped and even almost killed himself. Who could withstand this?

As soon as the emperor raised his hand, someone sent boxes of things, all good things from the empire. There was also a deed, indicating that a certain planet in the Lihua Empire was in Wei Yuexin's name: "These things , and this planet are all rewards for you, oh no, they are gifts to thank you for annihilating the invading Zerg for the empire."

Wei Yuexin looked at the contract for this planet, and then looked at those. Although there are many things in the treasure book that can only be seen but not used, and have little meaning to me, in the Li Hua Empire, they are priceless national treasures.

Moreover, there are also many practical things in it, such as starships, aircraft, high technology and so on.

The quantity is very large, and every tasker has a share.

Wei Yuexin smiled and said: "Then I will accept these."

The emperor gave so many things at once, and it felt a little painful, but these are nothing compared to the huge crisis of the Zerg invasion. .

Wei Yuexin said: "Today, I'm here to say goodbye to you. I'm leaving."

The emperor breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I'm leaving. It's good to leave."

Then I felt a little regretful, it was really impossible to stay and assist the royal family.

He himself felt quite contradictory. On the one hand, he wanted them to leave quickly, but on the other hand, he felt that it was a loss for the empire that such powerful people could not stay in the empire. If one day the Zerg invade again...

"But there is one more thing I want to explain to you."

"You tell me."

"It's about your daughter, Princess An Jin."

Wei Yuexin then said An Jin’s body was taken over by the “traveler” An Jin.

The emperor was shocked and angry: "So, what is inside my daughter's body at this time is an outsider? No wonder she mentioned in her confession that she was not an imperial princess and it was not considered treason, but she later changed her story."

Wei Yuexin said lightly . Laughing: "If she were not an imperial princess and did not have the protection of royal privileges, she would definitely die based on what she did. Of course she would change her story."

The emperor asked hurriedly: "Since An Jin'er is innocent, do you have any way to save her? ?"

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Finding a suitable body, I can remove the outsider and let the princess stay in her own body, but the princess's consciousness is very weak now, and I can't guarantee to what extent she can recover. "

The emperor naturally agreed. Although he had many children and had not cared about this daughter before, she was still his own child.

Soon, a suitable body was found. It was a death row prisoner. During the execution, the injection was not a lethal drug, but a drug. Wei Yuexin carefully transferred An Jin's soul into this body.

Wei Yuexin did not kill the soul of the condemned prisoner, but weakened it. From now on, there will be two souls competing for it in this body.

An Jin will compete with others for a body from now on.

She was not responsible for her birth, but the people she killed for the male protagonist were real, and her thoughts of harming others were real, and this was her punishment for the rest of her life.

As for Princess An Jin's soul, Wei Yuexin lost some star power to nourish it.

In the first episode, although An Jin did a lot of stupid things for the male protagonist, she was deceived. In the end, she felt so guilty and painful that she committed suicide to atone for her sins. Even though she had sinned, she had already atoned for it. I hope she can be peaceful and healthy for the rest of her life. .

After doing this, Wei Yuexin stayed for a while, until An Jin woke up. Although she was weak, she was conscious and had no memory of a week. It was as if she just slept, and then she left.

Shortly after she left, An Jin woke up in the body of the condemned prisoner. He saw his rough hands and his old and ugly appearance in the mirror. He screamed. As soon as he got emotional, he was taken over by the soul of the condemned prisoner. Upside.

"Am I not being executed? Am I not dead? Ah, where did the lonely ghost come from to snatch my body! Get out!"

An Jin's soul was beaten to the point of dizziness and was suppressed to death, but he waited. She understood her current situation, but she still didn't want to die, so the two souls fought for this body every day.

One is an aboriginal soul, and the other is a naturally aggressive soul. It's hard to tell the difference between them. But they had to do labor camps every day, so when it came time to work, they pushed each other and wanted each other to do the work.

Anyway, it’s been a whirlwind of excitement every day without stopping.

Although Princess An Jin was weak, she gradually recovered some of her health.

However, it was announced that the princess was guilty of treason. The emperor did not reverse the case for An Jin. It would be too troublesome to involve him. He changed An Jin's identity and became his adopted daughter.

However, out of pity that his daughter had been taken over by an outsider, the emperor cared about her more than before, which was a gain and a loss.

...

Wei Yuexin came to the fragmented world and prepared to recuperate here.

Only a few days after she arrived, she received many applications from missionaries, saying they wanted to go to the fragmented world to concentrate on their cultivation.

Everyone has obtained the secret book of cultivating immortals. It is time to immerse yourself in studying, and there is no more suitable place than the fragmented world.

Wei Yuexin agreed.

So, more than twenty people came, and those with families did not come. It was not that they would not come, but that they would be late.

Wei Yuexin understood this very well, and told the missionaries that it would take several days for her to go to the main world, so by then, they could study in the fragmented world for more than ten years, and there would be plenty of time. urgent.

As she said that, she looked at Peng Lan: "Except Peng Lan, he will go to the main world with me to work for me, so Peng Lan, you have to hurry up in the past two years."

Everyone: Oh~~

Wei Yuexin: "... ..." Oh Mao, what's there to make fun of!

She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she looked very calm: "It's all gone. You can go to any fragmented world, but you are not allowed to affect the lives of the indigenous people."

After they left, she muttered: "Really , I have to see this group of people during my vacation, as if they are still at work.”

Seeing Peng Lan still standing there with a smile, she glared at him: "You too, hurry up and leave."

Peng Lan nodded good-naturedly: "Okay."

Then she walked away neatly.

"..." Wei Yuexin looked at his back and sighed softly.

It is impossible to say that she has no idea about Peng Lan's thoughts. After all, she is not dead.

Accept it, we can't talk about it, it's not that Peng Lan is not good, no one will be better if he is not good, the main reason is that she has no desire to talk about relationships, she just wants to focus on her career, which is so exciting.

Moreover, if the relationship between the two changes, she doesn't know whether it is for good or bad.

How many opportunities has Ye Cheng missed for her son? She obviously entered the industry early. In the early days, she had a golden finger that was as strong as Golden Toad Space, and there were more than a dozen people in Color Mist World (there are still ten people now). She was at the team leader level, so she could always do it. Tepid.

It can be seen how scary the emotional bond is. The relationship between mother and child is like this, but other relationships may not be the same. She doesn't want any personal bond to become her weakness and hold her back.

What's more, if two people really get along, that's all. If they break up one day, it will be over. Hatred due to love is like losing fans and turning back to dislike them, which is terrible. She doesn't want to step on the other person, nor does she want to be stepped on by the other person.

Therefore, it is best to maintain the status quo.

As for the rejection, Peng Lan didn't make it clear. In fact, he behaved quite restrained. Sometimes she wondered if she was being sentimental, so where could she start rejecting?

It would be awkward for each other if they made it clear, and if they were deliberately alienated, it would also harm others and themselves. If such a capable assistant was driven away, where would she go to cry?

So, that’s it for now!

As for the future, let’s talk about it later.

Wei Yuexin shook her head, stopped thinking about these things, and went to find a place to recuperate.

Two years later, Wei Yuexin recovered from her internal injuries and returned to her prime, preparing to go to the main world with Peng Lan.

Before leaving, she made arrangements for the missionaries (those who wanted to go back were sent back, and those who wanted to come were picked up). In the end, more than 20 people stayed here, and the rest had families and relatives who were unwilling or unable to Come.

See, that's what emotional bonds are like.

After the arrangements were made, Wei Yuexin took Peng Lan away.

Get on the train to the main world, go to the headquarters, meet the people at the headquarters, and then Wei Yuexin doesn’t have to worry about the rest.

Peng Lan was already familiar with the information about the headquarters that he could know by heart. When he got to the place and recognized the environment, the headquarters seemed to have become his new battlefield.

Visiting a certain department, thanking the other party for taking care of Wei Yuexin in the past, taking care of the Divine Key Department, and fighting against hostile people. When Wei Yuexin was called to talk about Xingyuan and the ownership of world consciousness, he also Spoken for her almost the entire time.

First, there is no rule in the headquarters that managers must hand over the spoils of the mission.

The second thing is, how much risk Wei Yuexin took in order to obtain these two things. It was really a narrow escape, and she was coveted and ambushed by people from all walks of life. No one was qualified to morally kidnap her and let her give it away with both hands.

The third point is that Wei Yuexin is grateful to the headquarters for cultivating and favoring her. She also understands that world awareness is of great significance to the headquarters. For the benefit of the headquarters, as a headquarters employee, she is willing to take the initiative to hand it over.

The fourth point is that although Xingyuan was obtained by Wei Yuexin, she wants to contribute as much as she can to the development of the headquarters. How much energy is she willing to hand over to fund the Divine Key Department, the Military Security Department, the Task Distribution Department, the Task Accounting Department, and the Supervision Department? development of departments such as the Ministry of Finance.

This double talk caused everyone to fall silent, especially those department representatives who could obviously get a lot of energy, and it was hard to say anything.

The other party almost obviously proposed a way to divide the pork, and his department could get a lot of meat in this way, but if there was another way to divide the meat, it would not necessarily be the case.

Three days later, when the two stepped out of the headquarters door again, they looked at each other and smiled.

Star Source was saved. Although the energy that had to be handed over was in the millions, it was nothing compared to the energy of the entire Star Source.

Wei Yuexin whispered: "They don't know how big this star source is. They thought that after so many years of use in the hands of the world consciousness, it has been almost exhausted, otherwise there will be nothing left."

In fact, the world consciousness is indeed not used very well. Few, but the development potential of this star source is still great.

This is what Wei Yuexin learned from his continuous exploration of star sources in the past two years.

The surface of the star source is almost exhausted, but there is still a lot of energy in the depths.

I really made a lot of money this time.

Peng Lan smiled and said: "It's a big credit to hand in the world consciousness. They will either calculate your points or give you a promotion. Do you have to wait for the results?"

Wei Yuexin shook his head: "No, the results will not come out so quickly. Yes, it’s a rare visit to the main world. I’m leaving now. I’ll treat you to some delicious food. Hey, it’s a pity that Tan Feng and the others have left. Otherwise

, it’s a pity that grandma is not in the main world either.

As the two were walking, a person suddenly appeared in front of them.

Although he is wearing modern clothes, his gestures still convey an ancient charm.

The other party raised his hand and bowed to Wei Yuexin: "Miss Weizi, I am the first disciple from the Tianheng Sect in the world of cultivating immortals. Hengqin, please be polite."

Wei Yuexin and Peng Lan looked at each other.

Wei Yuexin raised her eyebrows. Isn't this because we killed their people to settle the score?

Peng Lan shook his head slightly, unlike if he really came to settle accounts, he would not come alone and his attitude was so peaceful.

This is also true. This chief disciple is not here to question the master, but to apologize. He is here to apologize for the people in the world of cultivating immortals who have caused trouble for Wei Yuexin.

In addition to apologizing, he also said that Tianhengzong had something to ask Wei Yuexin for help.

Wei Yuexin: "...to be able to represent the entire world of cultivating immortals, your sect must be full of talents and strong men. What do you need help from an outsider like me?"

Hengqin smiled gently and said: "Miss Weizi's ability is obtained by The recognition from the headquarters is confirmed through mission after mission. We believe you have the strength to help us. It is embarrassing to say that a hundred years ago, there was a traitor in our sect. When he was about to be executed, the traitor broke out and escaped to a small town. From then on, he became violent and cunning, destroying several small worlds."

Wei Yuexin frowned: "Man-made natural disasters?"

"In the terminology of the headquarters, it is like this."

"In terms of normal procedures. You should report it to the headquarters."

Hengqin sighed: "We have found five of them and have already reported them to the headquarters, and it has been confirmed that they will enter the transcription department."

All the energy that needs to be expended in this requires Tianhengzong. If you bear it yourself, that is a terrible number. Even with the background of Tianhengzong, it will break your muscles and bones.

But regardless of these five worlds, the headquarters will not let Tianheng Sect go, let alone be implicated in heavy karma.

Thinking of this, Hengqin's face turned dark and he secretly took a breath to suppress his emotions.

“However, you should also know that translating the world into a story and generating tasks will inevitably involve going back in time, back to before the disaster occurred.

"Now there is a problem, that is, the traitor is very aware of the procedures of the headquarters. Before he destroyed the small world, he expected that such a day would come, so he did some tricks - as long as the world he participated in After being regressed, he will be resurrected, and he in any world can become his true self after triggering certain conditions."

Wei Yuexin was a little confused when he heard it: "Just tell the conclusion."

Heng Qin choked. Said: "The conclusion is that he must be killed in these five worlds at the same time."

Wei Yuexin understood now: "At the same time... you need five managers to act together? And I was the one you found. One of them?"

Hengqin nodded.

No wonder he was looking for her, she knew that if she only found one, she would definitely not be the best choice.

Peng Lan asked at this time: "Where is the traitor now?"

Hengqin smiled bitterly: "He is now in the sixth world. He has just started causing trouble. We sent people to capture him, but he doesn't know what opportunity he got. , as long as someone who is a cultivator in the world of immortality will be discovered by him within a hundred feet of him, he will even set up an ambush and wait for the rabbit..."

Hengqin sighed: "We have already lost more than ten elders and disciples. Next, we will I will invite foreign aid and find people outside the world of cultivating immortals to deal with him. I must strangle him in that world. "

Understood, I will strangle him and then kill him in the world he has experienced before he can be completely dealt with." Kill him.

Wei Yuexin had an eye-opening look on her face, and she sighed: "You immortal cultivators are really hard to kill."

Hengqin: "..."

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 282 The whole team became famous in one battleNext chapter: Chapter 284 Soul Gu pollutes the world xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 284 Soul Gu pollutes the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 283 The Zerg Invasion is Complete + Main WorldNext chapter: Chapter 285 Soul Gu pollutes the world Chapter 284: Soul Gu Pollutes the World

The mission that Hengqin wanted Wei Yuexin to take on was the first world that the traitor went to.

Although he was the most angry and vengeful about destroying the world at that time, it was also the time when he was relatively weak.

"He doesn't know what kind of evil magic he has practiced. Every time he destroys a world, he can drain all the energy of that world, and he can become stronger." Hengqin explained.

Therefore, in theory, he is the best to deal with in the first world.

Wei Yuexin asked: "So, the managers of the next four worlds are better than me, right?"

Hengqin smiled politely: "We have found four senior managers who are not from the world of cultivating immortals."

Oh, so... She is intermediate.

"So, in this world where he was the weakest, what did he do and what disasters did he create?"

Hengqin did not answer directly, but gave Wei Yuexin a jade pendant.

Wei Yuexin immediately understood that this was a jade slip, and people in the world of immortality were accustomed to putting information into jade slips.

Some jade slips are like a combination lock. Only specific people, or people who know a specific unlocking method, can read them. If it is a one-time jade slip, it will be broken immediately after reading it.

It is both convenient and highly confidential.

Wei Yuexin took it over, looked back and forth, and directly activated his magic power. Then, the information in the jade slip poured into the center of his eyebrows.

In the past two years in the world of fragments, she has been studying the secrets of the world of cultivating immortals. Reading a jade slip is not a problem. She estimates that her current level can compete with the inner disciples of some sects in the world of cultivating immortals. High and low.

After reading the information in the jade slip, she looked a little ugly. The jade slip was not disposable and was not broken. She handed the jade slip to Peng Lan, who also read it in the same way.

Wei Yuexin began to think.

The traitor's name was Fei Tong, and he was a spiritual genius. Before his defection, he was almost among the top ten in the Tianheng Sect.

After he escaped from the Tian Heng Sect, the Tian Heng Sect sent out most of the sect's forces but failed to keep him. After that, he escaped in the world of cultivating immortals for several months, killing many people inside and outside the sect, and was killed by almost all sects. The door teamed up to encircle and suppress him, and then he had to escape to the small world.

So when he arrived in the first world, he was at the end of his ammunition, food and supplies, all magic weapons were used up, he was injured all over his body, his foundation was severely damaged, and his level of strength plummeted.

Filled with resentment, he became possessed.

Therefore, as soon as he arrived in the small world, he went on a killing spree and killed an entire city. After venting his murderous nature, he calmed down and found that the world had a large population, so he decided to supplement the world's population. Living people to recover from injuries.

At this time, because people in the entire city died overnight, and the death was so tragic that it could not be explained by science at all, the whole world was shocked, humans were panicked, and there were various speculations. One of the theories was the curse theory.

It was said that the people in that city had provoked something dirty, resulting in retaliation, which made people even more panicked and the whole world was in chaos.

This inspired Feitong.

After all, it was troublesome and inefficient to collect them one by one, so he created some supernatural phenomena to heat up and support the curse theory.

Then, he found a group of evildoers and planted poison on them.

This kind of Gu is not the kind of physical insect Gu, but a kind of evil magic in the world of immortality, called Soul Gu.

This soul Gu is planted directly on the person's essence, and will suck the person's essence day after day until the person is drained dry.

And if you want to prevent yourself from being absorbed by the essence, or be absorbed by the essence slower, and live longer, there is only one way, and that is to find other people and plant new Gu on them.

Every time you develop an "offline", you can slow down the speed of being sucked by about one percent. If you develop one hundred "offlines", you can temporarily sit back and relax. If you have more than one hundred, you can even get more from the extra people. Maybe get some essence to make your soul and body stronger.

Therefore, in order to save one's own life and become stronger, it is natural to continue to develop and go offline.

The way to develop offline is also very simple, just let your blood come into contact with the opponent's wound.

Yes, it is quite outrageous that this soul Gu can also be transmitted through physical means.

The reason why Fei Tong seeks out those who do evil is not that he cannot bear to attack good people, but that such people are cruel, selfish and vicious, able to harm and scheme against others without any burden, and are very efficient in their actions.

The more people who are planted with soul Gu, the more essence Fei Tong can absorb. This is his method of harvesting.

The evil and selfishness of people's hearts are immeasurable. In this way, one generation goes offline, the second generation goes offline, the second generation develops three generations, and the third generation then looks for the fourth generation... It is like looking for a scapegoat, and the speed of pollution is unstoppable.

People who cannot develop enough offline in time will die within a month or two. There is no external injury but the whole body is exhausted and shriveled, as if the essence has been sucked away by a ghost, which is even more frightening.

A large number of people died like this, and the order of the entire world soon fell into chaos, and the chaos made it easier for those people to sow poison to others. Fei Tong would also come out to cause trouble from time to time, to take pleasure in publicly torturing people and creating greater panic.

Anyway, in just half a year, the world was in chaos.

A year later, there are not many people left alive, and many of them are still the "offline generation" of Fei Tong's development. They are full of fear of Fei Tong in their hearts, and worship his strength. They also vaguely know that Fei Tong is. People who come from the "fairy world" are called "divine masters" and regard themselves as his loyal servants and believers.

If they continued to develop and offline in order to survive at first, and later committed evil in order to serve Fei Tong, they hope that their Lord God will see their loyalty and take them to the fairy world, where they will live forever and live as long as heaven.

Fei Tong looked down on them, and after knowing such thoughts, he felt that they were whimsical and shameless. After recovering from his injuries, the world was almost ruined by him. He didn't want to waste any more time, so he just waved his hand and wiped out everyone. His "loyal servants" died particularly tragically.

Then he wiped out all the creatures in this world, sucked the life force out of them, patted his butt and left.

Wei Yuexin ran through Fei Tong's whereabouts and actions in his mind, and said directly: "If you let me take on this mission, I will capture Fei Tong when he arrives in this world before he massacres the city. What's the point? Is it taboo?"

Hengqin was not surprised that she planned to do this: "Of course, the people in that city will naturally want to be rescued, but as I said just now, Feitong has long been on guard against the world going back and the administrator coming, so we don't know yet. What methods does he have against managers?"

In other words, the enemy's background has not yet been determined.

Hengqin added: "If you are willing to take on this task, this is the reward our Tianheng Sect will give you. Of course, the reward for the task itself will follow the normal internal procedures of the headquarters."

Wei Yuexin took the list and looked at it. The first one is a spiritual vein under the name of Tianheng Sect.

She raised her eyebrows, such a big deal?

The second is a token that can enter and exit the world of immortality. With this, she can go to the world of immortality at any time. At the same time, it also means that she has established a friendly relationship with the world of immortality.

And no matter where she is, as long as she shows this token, anyone who comes from the world of cultivating immortals must give her three points of face. Otherwise, the other party will not give Tianhengzong face.

She can even take this token and seek help from people in the world of cultivating immortals.

The third one is that the Immortal Cultivation World gives Wei Yuexin ten world affiliations, which means that he can put the small world under the name of the Immortal Cultivation World, and then get the protection of the Immortal Cultivation World.

Like her original world, or the original world of the mission, they are small and large dust in the universe. Although they have been numbered at the headquarters, in front of the higher world, they are as small as dust. If someone is desperate to retaliate against the Guardian at all costs, If Yue Xin and the others choose to start from their native world, they may not be unable to succeed.

And if you are affiliated with the Immortal Cultivation World, it will be equivalent to an extra layer of protection. Once the world is attacked, the Immortal Cultivation World will immediately take action to protect it.

There were some good things below. Wei Yuexin glanced at them without looking carefully. He only looked at the first three. This showed his sincerity.

Wei Yuexin showed the list to Peng Lan: "What do you think?"

Peng Lan said: "It's up to you to decide." He recognized his role very clearly. He would give opinions on some things, but on other things, he could only Stand in a position to assist and obey orders.

Wei Yuexin thought for a while and asked Hengqin: "What level of strength is Fei Tong in this world?"

This is the most important thing.

Hengqin: "Fei Tong's previous strength was indeed very strong, but when he escaped, his cultivation level had dropped greatly. We judge that his cultivation level in the first world was at most only 10% of what it was before."

"One percent How much is it? How does it compare to you?"

"Yicheng's cultivation is naturally not as good as mine, but he can detect people in the world of immortality, so we can't show up."

Seeing Wei Yuexin, he still frowned. Asked: "Do you want to compete with me?"

Wei Yuexin's eyes suddenly looked a little eager to try.

So, the two really found a place where they could fight. Both sides set up barriers and had a fight.

The chief disciple is the chief disciple after all. Wei Yuexin can't get any favors from him, but he has a vague understanding of his level. If Fei Tong can't match him, he can still fight.

The only thing I'm worried about is whether Feitong has any trump card or a sudden recovery in strength.

But what kind of mission is risk-free? Who can guarantee that every battle will be done knowing yourself and the enemy.

Didn't her previous world consciousness almost capsize her ship?

Thinking that the strength of our team has improved so much, isn't it just to cope with greater crises and challenges when we train again and again? Besides, she also had a star source. Considering the reward Hengqin gave her and her ultimate goal, she weighed it again and accepted the task.

Hengqin breathed a sigh of relief, and then they had a more detailed conversation. Hengqin hoped that if Wei Yuexin caught Fei Tong, he would not kill him immediately.

Because he is worried that the death of this world will be felt by the Feitong senses in other worlds, or by the Feitong senses in the sixth world, which will make him feel more dangerous and powerful.

Therefore, he hoped that the deaths of Feitong in several worlds could be unified at the same moment.

This undoubtedly increases the difficulty.

Wei Yuexin agreed, but she also said that if the other party was really difficult to deal with and capturing him alive would threaten the safety of her people and the people of that world, then she would have no choice but to kill him.

This conversation lasted for nearly an hour. After it ended, the transcription department informed that all five worlds had been transcribed, and not long after that, Wei Yuexin received a mission notification.

She stopped staying and left the main world with Peng Lan and returned to the fragmented world.

Then, call a meeting for the missionaries and those who have not come to the fragmented world to come together to formulate a detailed plan.

In Wei Yuexin's plan, they would arrive in that world earlier than Feitong, ambush in advance, go to the city massacred by Feitong, gain the trust of the national government there, and then evacuate ordinary people from the city as much as possible go.

Then, they set up an ambush in that city and waited for Feitong to fall into their trap.

But Peng Lan rejected this plan: "I know you are worried about accidentally hurting people during the battle, but a city with no popularity may not be able to attract Fei Tong. When he leaves with overwhelming murderous intent, he will definitely choose the city with the most people. This city is often Isn’t it because Xingshi is densely populated and there are many lively places at night that attracts him? "

Killing millions of people in one night shows that he is so murderous that he will never go to a desolate and quiet place.

If he had to change the place of massacre because he removed the people, then their ambush would be in vain.

Wei Yuexin frowned, but had to admit that Peng Lan was right.

So, when the plan was changed and the city people refused to evacuate, they used city covers to cover the entire city in batches. However, the city covers could not be put down in advance. They had to wait until the people arrived.

In addition, this Feitong is particularly sensitive to people in the world of cultivating immortals. Although they are not people in the world of cultivating immortals, they have also learned the magic of cultivating immortals. Everyone has some magic power in their body, just in case, no one can use it at the beginning. This type of ability.

From discussion to finalization to practice, they had been preparing for this plan for two months in the fragmented world.

Two months later, Wei Yuexin received a notice from Hengqin that the other four managers were about to enter the mission world. The team that was going to the sixth world to face Feitong himself was also about to set off.

So, Wei Yuexin also set off with the missionaries.

This was the first time that they started from the same place. Wei Yuexin asked all the missionaries to enter the crystal ball, and she teleported alone to prevent so many people from going together and causing too much noise.

Teleportation location, Soul Gu World, Changxing City.

After a short but familiar feeling of slight dizziness, Wei Yuexin came to the new world. Almost as soon as he landed, Wei Yuexin realized something was wrong and her heart thumped hard.

She opened her eyes and found herself on the street. When she looked up, the street was white and lifeless. Some buildings were cut off by something unknown, and there were long, deep and wide ravines on the ground, as if they had been struck by a mysterious force. After being cut down deeply, the street trees and all the plants in sight died in a strange way.

There was a lot of dried and black blood on the ground and on the walls. The traces of it splattered on it, as well as the bloody handprints left in a hurry when one and a half fled for their lives, which showed what a brutal massacre this place had experienced.

There was a strong smell of blood and a strong smell of death in the air that could not be dissipated. The mournful crying sounds came from unknown sources, which seemed particularly frightening on this long and silent street.

Wei Yuexin looked at this scene in shock. She walked a few steps and came to a bloody handprint on the wall. After confirming that it was really human blood, her heart dropped heavily, as if she had fallen into a cold and dark pool. , followed by a surge of anger.

She's late!

This massacre has become a fact! In fact, many days have passed!

She yelled out to Maomao in shock and anger: "What's going on?"

Maomao was also completely shocked: "Our transmission time node is not wrong, it is indeed the earliest time we can arrive!"

According to the mission she got ! According to the information, the earliest time they could come was three days before Fei Tong arrived.

Like most missions in the past, the first three days of the natural disaster began.

These three days are the time the headquarters leaves for managers to prepare, with only a few exceptions for tasks.

However, this time, they arrived after the "natural disaster" occurred!

Two months of planning and two months of preparation, but it all turned into a joke!

Wei Yuexin suddenly looked at the sky, which was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water, as if someone was scorning and mocking her.

She understood instantly, Feitong! Feitong! This is Fei Tong’s hidden secret, and this is the power he gives to the manager!

He knew that the manager would come, and he knew that the manager would want to kill him before he massacred the city, so he used some method to make the time go back to the current point at most!

He was even able to deceive the headquarters!

I'm afraid the situation is the same in other worlds.

Suddenly, Wei Yuexin felt a tremor deep in her soul, and a strong sense of ominousness ran up her spine and to the top of her head.

She turned around suddenly, and when she saw the scene behind her, her right eye froze.

I heard a saying from Qianwei Yuexin: What is faster than light? The answer is: Thoughts.

It was like this at this time, faster than the speed of light. Wei Yuexin even felt that she was not hurt by light, but by thoughts.

Someone wanted her dead, so she died.

That's about it.

Wei Yuexin actually has a [damage rebound] golden finger on her body, which is always on, but obviously, this golden finger has no effect at this moment.

But Wei Yuexin was considered to have rich combat experience after all. The moment she realized that "someone wanted to die, she must die," she used a title skill.

A skill acquired long ago but rarely used later.

The old horse knows the way.

While wearing this title, you can return to any place you have been in a day.

Compared with this skill, whether it is teleportation, teleportation, or movement by one's own ability, no matter how fast it is, there is still a forward movement time of a few milliseconds.

But this skill does not need to be moved forward, because it is too basic and simple, so it can be used instantly, and the person will be gone as soon as the mind moves.

So, at the moment when her eyes went cold, her people came directly to the place where they had just stood.

If she didn't move, [a coldness in her eyes] would be immediately followed by [a coldness in her head], and then she would definitely die.

But she moved, she hid, and the chill in her head never happened.

Then, she began to move wildly and fight back in the direction of the attack.

The top is pressed with a divine key, then the star source is turned on, and it is opened directly.

Even though she hadn't seen the other party's figure yet, the knife filled with surging energy still struck down quickly and hard.

Boom -

When the knife fell, a large area of houses was shattered, and the ground collapsed and sank. The consciousness that attacked Wei Yuexin also groaned and was directly blown into powder.

Everything happened in an instant. Wei Yuexin didn't stop and dug out his right eye without hesitation.

Maomao screamed: "Weizi!"

Wei Yuexin looked at the blood-soaked right eye in her hand and felt a subtle strange aura in it. A little later, this aura penetrated into her brain. .

Without hesitation, she clenched her fingers and squeezed her eyeballs. The whole eyeball, along with the blood, turned into powder in her hands, then turned into blue smoke and disappeared completely.

"!" Maomao took only 0.01 seconds to pull Peng Lan out of the crystal ball and screamed: "Hand of time!"

As soon as Peng Lan came out, he saw Wei Yuexin's eyes were bloody and the right side of his face was covered with blood. The blood suddenly changed color in shock.

At the same time, he also understood what Maomao meant. Without hesitation, he grabbed Wei Yuexin's shoulder with his right hand and activated the [Hand of Time] ability.

Function 2 of the hand of time: Move the watch hands forward five seconds to allow you, as well as the people and environment around you, to go back five seconds.

However, they did not go back to 5 seconds ago. Instead, the watch on his wrist trembled, and a force shook his hand away from Wei Yuexin.

He staggered, and Wei Yuexin's body also swayed. She lost strength and knelt on the ground, taking two quick breaths.

Peng Lan looked at his hands in shock: "Failed!"

He wanted to try again, but Wei Yuexin stopped him: "It's useless, don't try."

Peng Lan hurriedly knelt down to look into Wei Yuexin's eyes, while releasing The super upgraded version of the snow monster used the alert and detection skills in the game panel, and placed an upgraded city cover to cover the two of them to prevent the surrounding dangers from attacking. At the same time, he quickly treated Wei Yuexin and asked urgently: "What's going on?"

A soft healing energy covered the painful eye sockets. Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief, but she did not answer immediately. Instead, she took out the rules first and said in a deep voice: "Invade this place immediately. World, I want you to become the world law of this world."

When Lu Rui saw her in this state, he said nothing and immediately left to work.

Then she released her eldest brother: "Brother, you are responsible for full vigilance."

Seeing her like this, the pixel monster was shocked, angry, angry and anxious, and almost couldn't control his power and ran away.

Later, Wei Yuexin let the little yellow duck cover her body, as if she was wearing a suit of armor.

After absorbing a large amount of energy, the little yellow duck is now different from its former self, and indeed has the ability to act as the strongest armor.

Wei Yuexin had been too confident before, and thought that a golden finger with rebound damage was enough. She didn't bring any of these three with her, otherwise it might not have been so thrilling just now.

She then breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The time was wrong, the massacre has already happened. There was a very terrible consciousness that attacked me just now, and it has been destroyed by me. That should be Fei Tong's consciousness."

She covered her eyes and said fiercely Gritting his teeth: "We didn't ambush him, it was him who set up a sure-kill game at this point in time, waiting for some manager to step in!"

After two months of preparation to ambush the other party, it was all in vain, and he fell instead. He fell into the opponent's trap and was ambushed.

This was like a slap to her face! It was a slap in the face of her careful preparation and confidence!

...

Back in time when the consciousness of death was shattered, somewhere in the world, a slightly thin man spat out a mouthful of blood.

He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth in disbelief: "Backlash? How is it possible? Is there something wrong with those soul Gus?"

But this is just a small world. Even if he uses this kind of evil magic, the world laws of this world will not change. , let alone the ability to impose divine punishment or anything like that.

At this time, a wave of memories flooded into my mind.

After a moment, he opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes shining brightly.

"That's it! That's it!"

He knew what was going to happen in the future of this world!

In the next year, he will use soul Gu to devour the essences of billions of people in this world and recover most of his injuries. Before leaving this world, he expected that this world would one day be discovered by the Tianheng Sect and become its headquarters. a task.

Therefore, before leaving, he gathered the grievances of all the creatures in this world before they died, and captured the world with the power of the world laws that he had ruined. He did not hesitate to spend a lot of mana to set up a formation, so that this world could be destroyed at most. Go back to half a month after he came to this world.

And at that point in time, the pinnacle blow was left behind, so whoever came in at that time, whether it was the manager or the people from the Tianheng Sect, would be killed on the spot regardless of whether they came back or not!

And when that blow is launched, oneself will naturally sense it at that moment, thereby gaining the subsequent memory and understanding the ins and outs of it all.

Fei Tong couldn't help but applaud his foresight one year later.

However, such a perfect arrangement and a foolproof killing situation, at this moment, he suffered a backlash.

This shows that the blow he left has been cracked!

who! Who is it! Who is coming! It couldn't be that those old immortals from Tianheng Sect came in person, right?

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 283 The Zerg Invasion is Complete + Main WorldNext chapter: Chapter 285 Soul Gu pollutes the world xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 285 Soul Gu pollutes the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 284 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 286 Soul Gu pollutes the world Chapter 285: Soul Gu Pollutes the World

Wei Yuexin was very angry, but more than anger, he was more embarrassed and embarrassed.

It was a waterloo at the beginning, as if it was mocking her for not knowing what she could do. This was harder for her to accept than any form of failure.

She took a deep breath, calmed down, wiped the blood on her face, and cast an illusion on herself, so that, in the eyes of others, her right eye was still intact.

But in fact, it is difficult to recover from the eyes that were gouged out and crushed by her own hands.

Hey, no, why did she pinch her eyeballs just now? Wouldn't it be enough to throw it into the crystal ball and slowly remove the consciousness inside?

Wei Yuexin's vision went dark. She was so urgent and confused just now.

She took a deep breath again and could only wait until she had time to look back and find a way to repair her eyes.

With only one eye left, her field of vision is a bit strange, but she still has the mental power to perceive everything around her, so the impact is not very big.

She looked solemn and said: "That consciousness was destroyed by me. I can feel that the owner of the consciousness must have been counterattacked."

She closed her eyes, released her consciousness, and looked for the location of the damn Feitong . .

Before Feitong could be found, she discovered other things first.

"It's been half a month since Fei Tong came to this world. Many people have been planted with Soul Gu. Peng Lan, please take everyone to deal with this matter and prevent the Soul Gu pollution from continuing to spread."

Peng Lan looked at her as if With his restored eyes, he asked: "What about you?"

"Fei Tong should already know that someone is coming to deal with him. Otherwise, he will do something even more crazy. I have to keep an eye on him!"

I can't take advantage of Fei Tong's injury . When he recovers and is attacked again, how long do we have to wait to crucify him?

She released all the missionaries in the crystal ball, said, "Listen to Peng Lan," and then disappeared.

Taskers:?

Looking at their surroundings, they were not stupid. They immediately understood that the time was wrong!

"Peng Lan, what is this?"

Peng Lan wanted to reach out and pull Wei Yuexin, but failed, and she disappeared like a wisp of wind.

Looking at the place where Wei Yuexin disappeared, he frowned, but he thought of the way she gritted her teeth and how she immediately used illusions to hide her injuries.

It would be a great shame and humiliation for her to not fall into the trap.

Walking so fast, there must be a reason why he doesn't want to face everyone in this attitude.

There are regular pixel monsters here, and since she's on guard, she shouldn't suffer any more losses, right?

He suppressed the worries in his heart and said to everyone: "Fei Tong has done something, and we can only reach this point in time. Half a month has passed since the massacre of the city, and the soul Gu pollution has spread..."

As he spoke, the sky uploaded. Hearing the sound of airplanes, he looked up and saw many fighter jets in the sky.

Wei Yuexin just blasted an area until it collapsed, turning the buildings into rubble. Such a big movement, happening in such a weird Changxing city, would certainly attract people.

Peng Lan didn't say any more nonsense: "You go and capture the first generation of Soul Gu, and then check which places are the most seriously polluted by Soul Gu. I'll talk to them."

The most important thing at the moment is to cut off the spread of Soul Gu, and this requires the country The operation of the machine.

This world is also divided into many countries, and there is also a large Eastern country, Country A, which is the country they are in at the moment. Although the background of civilization here is somewhat different from that of the missionaries' home country, there are some similarities. It is also a country that suffered a massacre and is currently the biggest victim. Peng Lan naturally prefers to cooperate with them.

The missionaries scattered in all directions and disappeared quickly, leaving only Peng Lan. When the people on the fighter jet saw this scene, the control stick almost trembled.

There were so many people there just now, but all of them disappeared. Oh, there was still a man staying there!

This Changxing City is really weird.

The pilot immediately reported the strange discovery, and then issued a warning to Peng Lan, warning him to stand where he was and not move.

Then there were more fighter jets in the air, aiming at Peng Lan, ready to launch weapons at any time, while ground troops were approaching.

When faced with an unknown and strange existence that obviously possesses strange powers, these people are still fearless in their attempts to surround the opponent with steel fighters and flesh and blood.

Peng Lan silently raised his hands and sent a message to these fighters, meaning he wanted to have a good talk.

At the same time, Wei Yuexin also found Fei Tong.

At this time, Fei Tong was receiving the memories left by his future self and was still guessing who would come to this world.

A year later, he has recovered most of his injuries and his cultivation level has also recovered a lot. And that blow was the peak blow left after he forcibly improved his realm. How could it be easily broken?

But what is certain is that trouble is coming. This time he does not have time to absorb the essence of the people here for a year. He plans to use another method to destroy the world as quickly as possible.

He sat down cross-legged and immediately started to activate a new formation.

As soon as the formation's coquettish and dangerous light rose, there was a sudden undetectable fluctuation in the space above his head. He was instantly alert and quickly hid to the side.

However, even though he was seriously injured, his movements were still a little slow. A knife appeared out of thin air and slashed his head. Although he dodged his head, half of it was cut off from his shoulder to his middle finger.

Yes, half.

The whole arm was cut in half vertically, and the red bone marrow was exposed. If you grill it on the charcoal fire, it will definitely become sizzling and oily.

"Ah!" With a rapid cry of pain, he immediately closed his mouth and took out his half-broken magical weapon to resist.

The knife chased him and slashed with extreme ferocity, wanting to chop him into pieces. Because of his movements, blood was scattered everywhere, making the room look like a murder scene.

He wanted to escape through the door, but found that he couldn't get out because the entire space was sealed!

He was furious and knocked back the strange knife with a roar.

The knife flew towards the ceiling, but was suddenly caught by a pair of hands. Wei Yuexin held the knife and slashed at Fei Tong.

Fei Tong quickly resisted.

How many brushes does she have? Unlike the old man from the world of cultivating immortals who was chopped into smoke and only spit out a mouthful of blood.

Wei Yuexin didn't bother with him, and didn't make contact with his eyes. She was worried that he was still holding back that "I want you to die, you have to die" trick. As soon as the blow landed, he jumped back, and his body blended in again. into the wall.

The knife continued to slash at Fei Tong.

Before Fei Tong had time to see Wei Yuexin's face clearly, he was chased and slashed with a knife. He almost vomited blood again: "Who are you? Come out! Come out!"

Wei Yuexin ignored him and looked at him coldly. This man battled wits and courage with the knife in a limited space.

Then she would pop up from time to time for a sneak attack.

Fei Tong was so tortured that his cultivation level dropped to only one-tenth of its original level.

Oh, after the backlash, there should not even be one tenth left.

She estimated that even if he had some tricks up his sleeve, they wouldn't be many.

She attacked and harassed him like this just to force out all his trump cards.

Just as he was thinking this, Fei Tong suddenly roared, and there was a big explosion. Just as he was about to break through the space and escape, Wei Yuexin immediately stretched out his hand and gave him a weak grab.

She gave so many golden fingers to the missionaries, so of course she would not treat herself badly.

[Cage Hand: Five fingers can turn into a cage, and can hold everything in the world in his hand. 】

Wei Yuexin felt that this golden finger could also be called Wuzhishan, but if the enemy was stronger than himself, it would be difficult to activate this golden finger, and once activated, it would consume a lot of energy every moment.

Fortunately, what she lacks most now is energy, and the Fei Tong in front of her is not as strong as herself.

Feitong wanted to break through the space in one fell swoop, but he was bounced back hard and vomited blood again. Five huge golden fingers faintly appeared on the four walls, as if a huge hand had grasped the space. The enclosed space suddenly became more impregnable.

Feitong's eyes turned scarlet, and he grabbed an even more tattered magical weapon and screamed: "Who? Who are you? Who are you a hero by hiding your head and tail while taking advantage of others' danger?"

Hero? She doesn't need to be a hero, she just needs to kill the enemy and complete the mission.

Wei Yuexin kept Fei Tong sleepy for a day and a night.

She was very tired, and she kept controlling the knife to attack with her thoughts, which made her brain continue to work nervously, as if it was getting knotted.

But Feitong was even worse than her. He looked like a bloody man all over. After his right arm was split in two, some meat and bones were gradually removed from his left hand, legs, and back. No part of his body was intact.

He was almost driven crazy. When he was in the water prison of Tianhengzong, he never felt this oppressive feeling of being unable to go to heaven or to go to earth.

But this is normal. In those days, no one in the water prison worked tirelessly to reinforce the water prison every second, regardless of the cost.

In the end, Feitong had no choice but to blow himself up.

In the past, no matter how embarrassed he was escaping in the world of cultivating immortals, and no matter how desperate he was, he never thought of self-destruction, because if he didn't have a physical body, even if he survived, it would be very difficult to practice in the future.

But it's different now. He already knows that the person he is now is the person he was after looking back, and the other person left this world who knows how many years ago. He may be happy in some world now.

In other words, there is another him and another body in this world.

Therefore, self-destruction is not so scary. The worst thing is to find another person later and seize the other person's body.

It's all up to you anyway, and the other party will definitely be happy with it.

The terrifying power caused by the self-destruction finally exploded the cage, and Fei Tong's Nascent Soul escaped from its shell and fled madly towards the crack.

The hand of the cage was broken, Wei Yuexin's chest hurt, and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood, but her remaining left eye was extremely bright.

Self-destruction, self-destruction! Finally, this guy was forced to blow himself up.

Hengqin said that if he were not desperate, a cultivator would not choose to self-destruct. This is tantamount to self-destruction, and the Nascent Soul without body protection is like a piece of soft meat, which is easier to cook.

Even better able to escape.

She casually threw Feitong's self-destructed body into the dead space area of the crystal ball, and threw in a prop that could release flames. She made sure to burn all the flesh and blood left by Feitong in the room, and then gave chase.

She didn't even have to chase it herself, the little yellow duck just held her up and flew.

The little yellow duck is now very fast. She also gave it a golden finger to increase its speed. She feels that she is faster than any missile now.

And Maomao and the rules work together, just like marking, clearly marking a unique energy body like Nascent Soul, with nowhere to hide.

He runs away, she chases.

They went to the sky, entered the water, crawled into the mountains and forests, and crossed the vast fields, never leaving.

Finally, just before Fei Tong was about to escape into the downtown area and planned to grab some people to collect supplies quickly to improve his strength, Wei Yuexin used another cage hand to trap him again.

Then, the poisonous fire arrows given by Hengqin, which can directly corrode the Nascent Soul, were inserted into it, ten vertically, ten horizontally, and ten front and back, pricking the Nascent Soul in the cage into a hedgehog.

"Ahhhhhhh-" Feitong screamed even more fiercely this time.

...

Peng Lan met the leader of Country A. Well, he was just a department leader, but that was enough. He told him about the soul Gu.

The other party immediately paid attention to it and reported it to the superior.

Soon after, each of the missionaries captured a few people who had been planted with a generation of soul Gu, and brought back information about the most polluted areas.

However, no matter how vicious and tough the captured generation were, they could no longer harden in the face of torture, and each one of them vomited out what they knew.

"The devil found us and forcibly planted it on us. In just one day, I felt very weak. I was tired from breathing and staggered when I walked. I could only infect others to share the pressure. I was also forced to Ah!"

"How many people have you infected?" "

No, not many." After another friendly conversation, the special forces were dispatched

.

Regional government forces cooperated to arrest the second and third generations on the list.

However, this list is just a drop in the ocean.

It has been more than ten days since Fei Tong planted the Gu. Anyone who moves quickly can develop more than ten generations of soul Gu!

The only good news is that the demon Feitong only developed for a few dozen generations in country A. Then he felt that other countries had poor public security and it was easier for soul poison to spread quickly, so he went abroad.

Coincidentally, among the generation of country A, some people also feel that it is easier to develop overseas, or they still have a weak sense of patriotism and do not want to harm their compatriots, so many people also go abroad.

Most of the first generation captured by the missionaries were brought back from abroad.

But even so, within more than ten days, the country has been seriously polluted, and several major cities have become hardest-hit areas.

The department leaders wiped the sweat from their foreheads and asked Peng Lan if they could help identify the "contaminated people" in the crowd.

Peng Lan shook his head: "We can only distinguish one generation, because the soul Gu in their bodies was planted by Fei Tong himself, with the heaviest traces and unique aura. Those who were later contaminated did not have such characteristics."

The department leaders did not agree. It’s too disappointing. As long as we catch the second and third generations and figure out their movements and contacts in the past ten days, we can identify the people who will be contaminated in the future. We can investigate them generation by generation. With the help of big data, we will soon be able to Roughly target the contaminated.

In particular, the form of contamination is through the blood, which is also traceable.

Then, more than a dozen cities in country A were put on lockdown. At the same time, the country announced that people in Changxing City died overnight, possibly because of a special infectious disease that is spread through blood. Please Pay attention to safety recently, do not come into contact with other people's blood, and beware of potentially infected people deliberately spreading the virus to retaliate against society.

All in all, I mean, protect yourself.

Country A not only promotes this domestically, but also promotes it in the international community.

Of course, this is not what is said between countries, but the true situation is told.

Demonic invasion and soul Gu pollution are common crises for all mankind. The demons seem to have experts to deal with them, but they must work together to solve the problem. Even if only one is left behind, it means leaving behind an evil seed that can reproduce indefinitely and cause endless troubles. .

The leaders of various countries immediately flew to country A and held a very high-level meeting. They put aside all conflicts and joined forces to resist the soul Gu pollution.

As for their cooperation, it's nothing like Xiao Jiujiu. Of course, the efforts of the missionaries are indispensable.

Force is a good thing. It does not need to use too many words, nor does it need to be moved with emotion or reason. As long as it shows extraordinary power, the leaders of these countries expressed that they were very moved and vowed to unite and cooperate in friendship.

The missionaries arrived in the morning, and in the evening all countries issued a joint statement, stating that the world had formed a "joint defense alliance for world security" and that all forces should be concentrated to fight against this terrible infectious disease named "H".

Then, all countries and regions took action, and those who were confirmed to be contaminated were immediately arrested and quarantined. Each contaminated person would be asked about his online and offline status, and everything he knew.

Pull out the carrots and bring them out of the mud. If one is caught, a bunch of them will be pulled out. Some people know their situation clearly, and some people are completely ignorant. After being told that they have that strange disease, they collapse as if the sky has fallen. Go down.

The whole world has become chaotic. Most countries have weak military forces and cannot control the situation. Powerful countries legally send troops to support according to the agreement.

Therefore, although it is still chaos, this kind of chaos is different from the chaos of disorder.

...

A certain city in country A.

Starting today, classes and work in the city have been suspended, and people have returned to their homes to prevent being attacked or infected by sick people.

In order to prevent people around who are sick, people will organize self-examination.

A certain neighborhood.

"Has anyone in your family been injured or bleeding outside recently? Scratches and bruises count. Have you ever been to a hospital or health center for blood and infusion? Are your gums bleeding? Are there any bruises in your mouth?"

In front of a house, working After the staff finished recording, they warned: "Try not to go out in the past two days, and you must protect yourself when you go out, and try not to go to public places."

"Yes, yes, good, good, good."

After the staff left, the family He closed the door and let out a long sigh of relief.

This is a family of four, and both children are junior high school students. After a strange tragedy occurred in Changxing City more than ten days ago, rumors spread in the society, people were panicked, and the atmosphere in the school was not right. Students gathered together There are all kinds of discussions all the time, and the curse theory is especially widespread in places like schools, and the students have no intention of attending classes at all.

The parents were worried that their daughters would be bullied at school, or hear too many curse words, and they were even more afraid that danger would occur at school, so they had already taken leave of absence for their two children to study at home.

Unexpectedly, classes were suspended today.

The four of you looked at me and I looked at you. Mom patted her chest with a look of fear on her face: "I didn't expect it to be a strange disease. Fortunately, you guys haven't gone to school for a long time. Otherwise, if you were stabbed by someone infected with the disease..."

The older sister of the two sisters was scrolling through her mobile phone, her face turned pale: "My class group said that the physical education teacher of the third grade of junior high school was taken away. He recently drilled the students of the sports team very hard, and everyone had varying degrees of palming. The physical education teacher used medicine to treat wounds like scrapes and bruises on his knees. "

My sister exclaimed, "Is it intentional?"

"I don't know, but his behavior is considered suspicious. It has never been like this, and there are students whose wounds are not serious and want to put a band-aid on them, but he refuses to let him go and must apply iodine solution. Anyway, it is very suspicious... Now he has been taken away for investigation. Those sportsmen All the students were taken to the hospital."

The whole family felt cold, and the father cursed in a low voice: "What kind of person is this? If it is true, he is just a beast for attacking his own student Huo Huo!"

The mother's face became even more ugly: "Why do I feel something is wrong? Why doesn't anyone go to the hospital for medical treatment? Why do you have to spread the disease to others? Do you know that you can't cure it even if you go to the hospital? Can you just pass the disease to others and you can be cured yourself?"

Dad : "Where can such a strange disease exist?"

Mom: "Isn't Changxing City strange enough?" She lowered her voice, "Could this be not an ordinary infectious disease, but some kind of cursed disease? Infected to Does it mean that the curse has been transferred to others?"

The other three people all trembled at the words, but they felt a chill crawling up their spines.

"Don't, don't talk nonsense, don't scare yourself. Anyway, we just stay at home and protect ourselves."

Another family in the same community gathered around their child and kept asking him if he had eaten anything strange recently. Something because the child had a mouth ulcer for many days.

The child was also frightened: "Then I eat breakfast from a stall outside, and when I come back from school and I'm thirsty, I buy a bottle of water, ice cream or something, does that count?"

Is this considered something strange? The family looked at each other, worried to death.

"Probably, maybe, not really. No one wanted to give you a drink on purpose. I think it's okay."

"In short, from today on, no matter whether there are ulcers in the mouth or not, no one can eat anything from outside!

" A family, an old man was watching various news on his mobile phone, saying that the city was closed somewhere, the hospital was full, some expert came out and said that "H" is definitely not a common disease, otherwise how could Changxing City be affected overnight? Everyone died.

There was even a magician who came out and vowed: "This is an unprecedented catastrophe, a curse from the devil, and mankind will be wiped out in this catastrophe!"

The video was quickly taken down.

The old man took off his glasses and sighed. His life was going well, why did it become chaotic?

He glanced at the closed door. His son's company was on holiday, and he started playing games as soon as he came back. He also said that the holiday was good, and he wished he could have a holiday every day in the future and not have to work.

He got up and went to the kitchen, cut a blood orange and sent it to his son's room: "I've been playing all day and haven't eaten yet. Come on, let's have an orange."

The son took the time to look away from the computer screen and said: " "Oh, Dad, you don't know that I've been angry recently, and you gave me oranges, and blood oranges. The color doesn't look scary," he said

while typing on the keyboard . Feeling excited, the teammate on the other side of the computer laughed and said: "From today on, my mother will not let any red things appear in the food. She will not add soy sauce. She said that the food should be as white as possible, but she is worried about which ingredients are being used by others." He moved his hands and feet and contracted the disease. Hahaha, what a fuss."

Then the son was even more unhappy: "I don't want to eat this, take it away."

The old man said kindly, "It's not time to go out. It's inconvenient. We only have oranges at home. Eat them first and buy others later. Your gums are burning and your teeth are bleeding. "

Maybe you're really thirsty, maybe you're impatient . After hearing the nagging, the son picked up a tooth and started eating.

The old man watched him eat, then slowly withdrew and closed the door behind him.

He wiped his hands with a tissue, and there was a very fresh needle hole on his little finger.

He sighed. He didn't want to do anything to his son, but he suddenly asked to stay at home. Even if he met acquaintances in and out of the corridor, they would stay far away from each other. If he doesn't want to be suspected, he can't do anything. He has no chance to attack others. Only his son can help him.

Soon, he felt a throbbing in his soul, which meant that his son had been successfully contaminated by him. Bleeding gums were indeed wounds, and wounds could lead to contamination.

He calculated that he had polluted seventeen people, which was still too few... He sighed again. He had sighed more during this period than in the past year.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 284 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 286 Soul Gu pollutes the world xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 286 Soul Gu pollutes the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 285 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 287 Soul Gu pollutes the world Chapter 286 Soul Gu pollutes the world.

"Okay, okay, I understand. You guys are doing the work. I don't worry. I'm here? Don't worry, it's okay. Fei Tong has caught it."

In Changxing City, a city as empty as a ghost town, Wei Yuexin stood on the high rooftop and ended the call with Peng Lan.

Looking at the dark night sky, she thought silently.

After several days of operations, the contaminated ones have been basically screened out from the crowd. All that is left to do is to remove the soul poison.

From this point of view, it seems that most of the world's tasks have been completed.

But looking at the dead city below her feet that was still filled with the smell of blood, she really couldn't feel relaxed.

"If you have the ability, kill me!" Next to it, in a furnace-like thing, the flames were burning brightly. A broken Nascent Soul was being burned fiercely inside, and it let out shrill screams of pain from time to time. Just like that, He also continued to provoke and curse Wei Yuexin.

"Kill me! Kill me!"

"You will not end well if you work for the Tianheng Sect. Those are a bunch of sanctimonious villains! They are jealous of my talent, slander me, and want to destroy me. ..."

"I want to take revenge on them! Kill! Kill! Kill!"

Wei Yuexin looked at him expressionlessly, and then twisted into this way, not caring about his story.

Whether there are any difficulties, grudges or grudges, that is the matter of their superior immortal cultivator and has nothing to do with the mortals of this world. However, he vented his anger on this innocent world and massacred the city and destroyed the world. It was a heinous crime.

She looked at all the traces of this city and could imagine the wailing and despair of the people here that night.

To this day, people from all over the country come to pay their respects outside Changxing City. The roads leading into the city are almost flooded with yellow and white chrysanthemums. Every day, a large number of relatives and friends of the victims cry and howl, making people cry.

Therefore, Wei Yuexin brought Fei Tong here and tortured him here, so that the lonely soul here who died in vain could hear his wailing, but it was of no use.

When Fei Tong saw that Wei Yuexin was unmoved, he became even more angry and shouted to rush out. The pixel monster squatting beside the stove pushed him back with a claw.

The rules slowly appeared from behind Wei Yuexin: "Weizi, this world is already under my control."

Wei Yuexin asked: "Can this world go back again?"

"Go back to before the massacre? It's a bit difficult. Moreover, in that case, Fei Tong can also do it again, but the Tianheng Sect may not be willing."

Wei Yuexin stopped talking.

The rules continued: "Those who have been infected by the soul poison are losing their essence rapidly. If not stopped in time, even if the soul poison is removed in the future, there may be lifelong sequelae."

Wei Yuexin rubbed his brow: "I have contacted Hengqin. Hengqin and the others have known about soul Gu before and have already begun to study the method to crack it. I believe there will be results soon."

After all, it is a magic that comes from the world of immortal cultivation, so it is better to leave it to more Let professionals resolve it.

"There are still many contaminated people hiding in the crowd, pretending to be normal people, and have not been found."

Wei Yuexin frowned, the soul Gu was planted in the soul, and the only characteristic it can show is that people will gradually weaken. But as long as you develop enough downlines, you can perfectly avoid this. If you want to hide it, it's really not difficult.

She asked the rules: "Is there any way you can make the body surface of the contaminated person show some conspicuous features?"

She looked at the group of rules in front of her. It had taken a few bites of the world's consciousness before, and then swallowed a lot of energy. Now it is It’s also not what it used to be.

Apart from anything else, the mysterious patterns on its body have become different. It looks more delicate and mysterious, and its abilities have naturally improved a lot.

After listening to Wei Yuexin's words, the lines on Rule's body began to swim, as if it was thinking and calculating. After a moment, it said: "Okay."

Then, Rule opened up, and a stream of light merged into the night. Wei Yuexin seemed to see The sky is filled with mysterious patterns of rules, tightly covering the world. Some rules have been changed in some way.

It seemed as if I felt a strange pressure, as if there was a god watching the world above the starry sky, and gently stroking it with his fingers would bring about huge changes in the world.

Maomao floated onto Wei Yuexin's shoulder and sighed: "Xiaojiu has truly transformed. Those few mouthfuls of world consciousness directly contributed to its advancement."

The strange rules of a strange world are now full of decency and orthodoxy Qi can easily dominate the laws of a world.

"Now, it is the strongest among us."

Wei Yuexin stroked its fur and said, "You are great too, everyone is great."

...

a certain hospital.

This hospital is full of contaminated people, or people suspected of being contaminated.

None of these suspects knew anything about Soul Gu, nor did they know whether they had been planted with Soul Gu. They only knew that in the past half month, they had had wounds exposed to abnormal liquids, had wounds in their mouths, and had eaten food from strangers. class situation.

Suspicious, high risk, but not diagnostic.

The damn thing is, there is currently no way to diagnose soul Gu before symptoms appear.

As a result, these people had been in the hospital for two days and still couldn't get a definite answer, so they couldn't help but become impatient and dissatisfied.

"It's been two days and you still can't get a diagnosis? There's something else at home! If nothing happens, I'll leave!" A man complained loudly in a certain ward.

Others in the ward also echoed.

"It's just that the medical technology is so poor? I have drawn so many tubes of blood and done so many tests. I wonder if I am sick or not. It makes me always worried."

"Observe and observe, when should we observe? Go? There must be a lot of people with that strange disease in this hospital. If they go crazy, it’s not very dangerous for us to be here, so we might as well stay at home."

Everyone complained, and suddenly someone said that there was someone in the next ward . The one who was suspected of being sick came back.

Everyone quickly went out cautiously and gathered around the door of the next ward to get some inside information. Then they found out that the guy was suspected to be sick because his feet were soft in the morning, so he was quickly isolated, but the test results just now said he was hypoglycemic. His feet would become soft, and he would recover after eating something, so he would be put back.

"Hey, it turned out to be a mistake!"

"Brother, where were you taken after you were suspected of being diagnosed? What tests were done? What medicine did you take?"

The brother who was released shook his head: "Just a few more heads. After the examination at the Ministry of Health, several people came to let me carefully feel if there was anything extra in my mind.

"Oh, I heard that some people who are sick will clearly know that they are sick, and they will also know that there are things in their minds. Something extra."

"What? Parasites?"

"Who knows."

Everyone lamented and sighed: "The clinical manifestation of this strange disease is sudden and unexplained physical weakness. How can one tell the difference? I stayed up late for a while and became extremely weak the next day, but I just can't sleep here. I feel so weak all day long. Do you think it’s because of staying up all night, or because I’m really sick?”

“Yes, I feel weak every day

, as long as it’s not particularly serious .” , then you are not the only one who knows. If you want to hide your condition, isn’t it easy? Then you can continue to lurk in the crowd and take the opportunity to attack others. "

As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. Feeling terrified.

At this time, the nurse came over and asked them all to go back to their rooms and not get together, so they all went back to their wards.

Although it is not completely safe to live in a ward with three or four people, it is at least safer than staying in the corridor with so many people.

Among the crowd, one person had a strange expression, but seeing that everyone had dispersed, he could only slowly walk into his ward, looked at the other two temporary roommates in the ward, and then looked at the surveillance camera in the room, feeling depressed.

There are surveillance cameras everywhere in this hospital, and everyone is a little wary of each other. So many people finally gathered together just now, but they dispersed again before he found a chance to make a move.

He leaned against the head of the bed, trying to regulate his breathing and look as normal as possible. He felt that his body was like a deflated rubber ball, becoming weaker and weaker. He desperately wanted to save himself, but he did not dare to tell the doctor or expose the fact that he was ill.

Because he knows that this is no ordinary disease at all, this is soul Gu!

This realization suddenly came to his mind yesterday, and then he discovered that there was something clinging to him in his mind. That thing was constantly devouring something, making him weaker and weaker.

He was extremely panicked, and an inexplicable instinct told him that he could only save himself by infecting other people, and he had to infect a hundred people!

what to do? Is it okay for him to kill into the crowd with a knife?

No, many people in this hospital might already be sick, and there wouldn't be a hundred people on the whole floor who could infect him, right? There are security patrols and surveillance cameras at all times.

He felt that he had reached a dead end.

Suddenly, there was an itch behind his ears. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch it, but because of his physical weakness, his hands were shaking when he raised them, as if he hadn't eaten all day. He was feeling flustered, short of breath, and his eyes were shaking.

His heart skipped a beat and he was filled with despair. Is this soul Gu so powerful? He's not going to die soon, is he?

His unusual behavior was noticed by the person in the bed next to him. He looked up from the novel on his mobile phone and glanced here. He was stunned: "Xiang Ming, what's wrong with you?"

Xiang Ming froze and broke out in cold sweat. Yes, I was discovered! I was caught hiding my illness! I'm done!

As a result, the bed next door just shouted: "What's wrong behind your ears? Why are they so red?"

Xiang Ming was stunned and touched behind his ears. He didn't feel anything, but it did feel itchy.

Another roommate also came over: "Oh, it's really red. Damn it, the red color can squirm and turn into a flower!"

The two roommates were shocked and hurriedly hid behind as if they had seen a ghost. , this is so weird, they shouted out almost immediately: "Are you sick?"

Although no one has said before that the back of the ears will become like this after getting sick, but if you didn't get that strange disease, how could it be like this? Such a strange change?

They suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was extremely dangerous, so they rushed out and shouted to the security guards and doctors at the top of their lungs: "Come quickly, there are flowers behind Xiang Yang's ears!"

Security guards, doctors, and nurses:?

People in other wards:?

The hospital executives are very worried now. The government asked them to free up the hospital and fill in these people who are suspected of being sick, but they really can't tell who is really sick and who is not.

Hospital wards have limited resources, and it is impossible to accommodate only one person in each room. But if someone living together is sick but harbors evil intentions, that would be troublesome.

"It's better to isolate people separately."

"There aren't that many wards."

"Apply to the higher authorities. Isn't the school closed? Send those who can't accommodate it to the school dormitories."

"The school has been requisitioned a long time ago and is already full. "

We should strengthen patrols and observation. If anyone has suspicious symptoms, bring them out immediately."

During the discussion, the director's cell phone rang, and then other people's cell phones rang.

"What? There are red patterns behind the patient's ears?"

"Huh? In the suspected patient area, there are red flowers behind the ears?"

Everyone looked at each other, and then they all stood up, looking excited.

The red flowers behind the ears may be one of the signs of illness!

It’s not easy, finally there is an obvious physical sign!

The leader of country A also received a call: "Red flowers will appear behind the ears of the contaminated people? Are you sure?"

"Yes, it was Peng Lan who said it, and red flowers have indeed appeared in large areas among the contaminated people. "Okay, okay, "

the leader said excitedly, "immediately spread the word, and people across the country must conduct a new round of investigations to find the contaminated people hidden in the crowd."

So, on this day, people all over the world got it! A new news: People with H disease will have a small red five-petal flower appearing behind their ears, just like the kind of small red flower that kindergarten children are rewarded when they behave well.

For a time, people were shocked.

The family immediately checked behind each other's ears. The neighborhood committee immediately organized personnel to conduct door-to-door inspections. Community workers also conducted inspections on residents in batches and grids.

Some people are sure that there is nothing behind the ears of themselves and their families, and their hearts feel as if a stone has been dropped, and they feel relaxed.

Someone noticed red flowers sprouting from behind the ears of family members, as if the sky had fallen, and called the police in tears.

After someone learned the news, they immediately took out a mirror and looked behind their ears, and found that red flowers had actually appeared. They hurriedly tried various methods to remove them, rubbed them vigorously with their hands, and covered them with foundation, but to no avail. Anxiously, there was a knock on the door outside: "Open the door, we're here to check."

"!" The knock on the door and the urging sounded like a reminder, and the man panicked and picked up the fruit knife at hand.

Next, people were taken away everywhere, and conflicts broke out everywhere.

People without red flowers behind their ears were lying at the window, watching people being taken away crying and howling in their own communities and buildings. They were terrified. They didn't expect that there were so many hidden patients around them!

"Why are they hiding? Do they want to harm others?"

"Maybe they don't know they are sick. Oh, that's pitiful."

"Isn't that Uncle Zhang? Such a good person is also sick? Ah, his son They were also taken away."

A father and son in the community were taken away. The father's expression was particularly calm, as if he had expected this day, but his steps were sloppy and he looked a little weak.

But his son yelled: "Old man, it was you who infected me, right? That blood orange! There's something wrong with that blood orange! I knew you had bad intentions, why did you suddenly cut oranges for me to eat? You even It will harm my own son, you are not a human being!”

These accusations echoed in the community, and people looked at each other in confusion, right? Couldn't what the Zhang family's son said be true?

Looking at Uncle Zhang's overly calm look, sighing slightly, everyone felt chills in their hearts, as if they had seen a poisonous snake lurking in the crowd.

If red flowers hadn't suddenly appeared behind his ears, who could have suspected him?

The people who had met Uncle Zhang when going in and out in the past two days were even more frightened. They hurriedly looked behind their ears. Fortunately, there was nothing.

There are many people like Uncle Zhang, and similar people have been found in various places. A little red flower allows them to perfectly hide their failures and make their silent plans abort, but it also protects more people. The uninformed masses.

In hospitals and isolation points, there is no need to invest a lot of manpower and material resources in observing suspected patients. Those with red flowers will stay and those without red flowers will go home. It is as simple as that.

In just a few days, the contaminated and the unpolluted were clearly separated, and the whole world seemed to be divided into two distinct parts.

While continuing to live a normal life, he is getting weaker and miserable day by day, watching the countdown to death approaching.

...

Wei Yuexin finally tortured Fei Tong enough, mainly to drain his base, and to confirm that he really had no trump cards, he threw him into the dead space area of the crystal ball.

But even if he was thrown in, those contaminated were still getting weaker and weaker.

Wei Yuexin was a little surprised: "Fei Tong is like this. Who are the absorbed essences given to in the end?"

The rule states: "Essences are absorbed from generation to generation, and finally converge on Fei Tong. Now, If the Feitong is broken, the beneficiaries will become the first generation of contaminated people. They will become stronger and stronger, so be careful. "

Well, fortunately, the first generation of contaminated people have been captured by the missionaries. However, just in case something slipped through the net, Wei Yuexin searched the whole world again. Sure enough, there were still some of the first generation abroad, and she personally captured them in country A.

There are hundreds of generations around the world, from all countries, but now they are basically locked up in country A.

They have indeed become stronger visibly, and they themselves are very aware of this change.

As a result, they became more and more confident, their faces became more and more fierce, and when they looked at the people who were looking after them, their eyes became more and more unrestrained, like wolves in a cage looking at the sheep outside, and they even began to dream of dominating the world.

Just when they were about to take action, the person guarding them was replaced by a task force.

The missionaries took them out and beat them up.

Okay, now I am honest.

Not only the first generation, but also many second and third generations, as long as they develop enough downlines and have enough downlines, they will become stronger and stronger.

Wei Yuexin didn't let anyone go and caught them all.

How can a guy who can cruelly pollute so many people be such a good person? Catch them all!

And, caught in a crystal ball.

Sure enough, once separated like this, the soul Gu was blocked, and they could no longer absorb the essence of the offline people.

But without the first, second and third generations, the fourth generation will benefit. Those polluted below the fourth generation will continue to have their essence absorbed and continue to weaken.

Wei Yuexin can't just arrest all the fourth generations in the world. The amount of work is too large, and if the fourth generation is gone, there will still be five generations. This will not solve the problem at all.

The lower the polluted people are, the larger the base, and the more miserable they are. There is no benefit at all. They are waiting to die every day. In severe cases, they can no longer get out of bed, and even need a ventilator to maintain life.

Wei Yuexin was very anxious, but there was no reply from Hengqin, so she could only work with the missionaries to study how to crack this soul poison.

This thing was invented by Fei Tong. They looked through the books on the world of immortality but couldn't find a way to solve it. They should ask Fei Tong, he doesn't know either.

I really don’t know. He created this just for plunder. How could he bother to figure out a way to crack it?

Nascent Soul, whose Feitong was broken down to the last bit, was still shouting: "No one can crack my soul Gu, even if the real immortal comes! Those people must die and be buried with me!"

Wei Yuexin He threw him into the Goldfinger incinerator with a cold face and continued to burn.

Wei Yuexin paced back and forth in the room: "The essence that has been sucked away, the body that is getting weaker day by day, energy, energy..."

She does have energy, but she can't replenish it for so many people. The world is polluted. There can be almost tens of millions!

Well, even if she could replenish their energy, she couldn't.

The missionaries looked at Feitong, who was screaming in the incinerator, and then at Wei Yuexin, who was walking around irritably. Weizi was very irritable this time.

Looking at Peng Lan again, well, Peng Lan didn't speak, so they should just sit there obediently.

Wei Yuexin said to Maomao: "Send two letters. One is to Hengqin and asks him if he has figured out a way. People are dying here! The other is to the headquarters, explaining the situation here and saying that thousands of Ten thousand people must be saved. I want to ask if you can send someone who can solve this problem. If not, I would like to apply for some special means."

Maomao: "What special means do you want to use?"

Wei Yuexin was silent for a moment and said: "The first plan is to immigrate these tens of millions of people in batches."

Moving different generations to different worlds can always completely block this damn soul Gu, right? But this is also risky, because they may pass the soul Gu to people in the new world.

"The second option is to give these people special powers, such as super powers, if they can't get rid of the soul poison, so that they can awaken the power to fight against the soul poison."

This is a blessing in disguise. There is no need to leave this world, and there is no need to worry about disasters. In other worlds, everyone would be happy.

"The third option is gamification. The game is set in Changxing City. I want to go back in time to the boundary of Changxing City. If I can't go back in time, I will turn the entire city into a game and resurrect the indigenous people there in the form of game data. People with soul poison can enter the game world, and in the game, they can use certain behaviors to resist soul poison. "

Wei Yuexin paused and said, "This gamification can also be replaced by undead transformation, Changxing City. The people in it exist in the state of undead, but I think people are more accepting of the gamification method."

Maomao's little heart was pounding.

"Your plan is really... winding."

The first plan is just fine. It's pretty normal. Although there are hidden dangers, as long as the world of immigrants is chosen to be special, there won't be much of a problem. But to immigrate tens of millions of people is a big project.

Second, if tens of millions of people awaken abilities such as supernatural powers, the investment will be even greater, and it will directly change the world structure, right?

The third one is... if you really do that, it will completely change the nature of the world!

The starting point is just to solve the problem of soul Gu, and the investment is not proportional to the goal.

It feels like I made a meal of dumplings just for that dish of vinegar.

But Maomao looked at the eagerness in Wei Yuexin's eyes and felt that she really wanted to implement the third plan.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 285 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 287 Soul Gu pollutes the world xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 287 Soul Gu pollutes the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 286 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 288 Soul Gu pollutes the world Chapter 287: Soul Gu Pollutes the World

After Maomao digested Wei Yuexin’s idea, he carefully reminded: “These three plans of yours are quite aggressive, and they require a lot of energy, so it will be difficult for the headquarters to pass them.”

Wei Yue Xin didn't see it that way: "A big fight? I am the main executor. What trouble does the headquarters have to worry about? As for the high energy consumption, wouldn't Tianhengzong fully reimburse all the investment in this task?"

Maomao: "..."

That's right. Makes sense.

On the premise that there is no burden from the headquarters, it is really possible for the headquarters to approve Wei Yuexin's application.

After thinking about it, Maomao felt relieved and sent the application to the headquarters with her little finger.

The headquarters didn't reply that quickly, but if the contaminated ones didn't wait for anyone, they might really end up causing trouble, so Wei Yuexin could only ask her eldest brother to take action.

The rules have locked the contaminated, and the role of the pixel monster is to make them pixelated.

As a result, the polluted people around the world, who were waiting for death in panic and despair, suddenly found that their bodies had changed, becoming hard, stiff and difficult to move. From mirrors and reflective objects, they saw that they had become strange. , couldn't help but let out a scream of panic and deformation.

"Ahhhh - monster!"

The contaminated person was successfully frightened by himself.

The one who was lying down had his body stretched out, the one who was walking fell down, and the one who was doing the examination not only frightened himself, but also frightened the doctors around him.

"Ahhh! The patient has mutated!"

The contaminated people around the world and the people around them all made the same roar at this moment.

However, the effect of pixelation is immediate. Under pixelation, although the effect of Soul Gu is not completely stopped, it is weakened a lot, and the speed of absorbing essence is greatly reduced.

As for the resulting panic?

Peng Lan called the leaders of country A, and then the leaders of country A notified other countries.

Not long after, the global alliance issued a notice to the effect that there was now a special treatment method that could slow down the progression of the patient's disease. However, this method was a bit strange and made the patient look a little weird...

TV stations across the country reported on it one after another.

Uninformed people look at the patients who appear in the news and turn into pixels in a flash, and feel that this world is so mysterious.

"That patient... was put on a strange kind of clothes?"

"Or was he painted with a strange kind of paint?"

"He couldn't have really turned into a pixel villain, right? Hahaha... "The laughter here does not express surprise or gloating, it is purely a kind of confusion.

Alas, the world has become completely incomprehensible to them.

The medical staff, volunteers, scientific researchers, and family members who are in close contact with the patients have become numb when looking at the real pixelated people in front of them, and their worldview has collapsed to the point of collapse.

As for the patient himself?

After their initial panic meltdown, they quickly adapted.

Because after becoming a pixel person, any discomfort disappeared. I was lying on the bed waiting to die, so weak that I couldn't lift my hands and feet, it was difficult to breathe, my chest seemed to be pressed by a huge stone, and my thinking became sluggish.

But now, hey, this sense of near-death is gone!

In comparison, the pixel people's joints are stiffer, their movements are slower, and their speech is more laborious. What does this mean?

It does not prevent them from leaning on the bedside and watching TV comfortably. After adapting to their bodies, they can go out of the ward or play cards together. Otherwise, they play with their mobile phones and call their families. They were too weak to do anything before, but now Why don't you just do what you want to do quickly?

The world has mysteriously entered a period of relative stability.

...

A few days later, the headquarters received a reply. As Wei Yuexin expected, the answer given by the headquarters was: act cheaply.

Wei Yuexin was also given very high authority. She could do whatever she wanted in this world, and she could ask certain departments at the headquarters to assist her when necessary.

Wei Yuexin was satisfied, but she didn't take action immediately. She was still waiting.

Within half a day, Hengqin arrived.

Yes, he came in person, and brought a younger-looking man with him.

Before, Wei Yuexin asked him every day if he had any solution, and he either said no or wouldn't reply. But now, as soon as the reply from the headquarters comes out, he rushes over.

Wei Yuexin had some thoughts about this person, or the Tianheng Sect.

However, she still asked the two of them to sit down politely. Peng Lan poured a cup of tea for them, and then stood behind Wei Yuexin with his hands behind his back, like a quiet guard.

Wei Yuexin asked Hengqin: "Why did you go there in person? Who is this?"

"This is my junior brother, Heng Yue."

Heng Yue nodded to Wei Yuexin with a sultry expression and carried a gun behind his back. Jian, dressed as a swordsman, also stood behind his senior brother, looking at Wei Yuexin with an appraising look.

At first glance, he looked like a young boy who was just starting out. He didn't know how to restrain himself at all. There was clearly some dislike for Wei Yuexin in his eyes.

Peng Lan couldn't help but stare at him twice, frowning slightly.

Wei Yuexin didn't care about Heng Yue and asked Heng Qin: "Do you have any clues about how to crack the soul Gu? How are the other worlds? Have Fei Tong caught them?"

Heng Qin looked a little embarrassed when he heard this. , there was a hint of exhaustion in the corners of his eyes and brows, and he was no longer as calm as he was in the main world back then.

"Three worlds have been solved. The fifth world's Feitong is still more difficult to deal with, and the sixth world is still at the last moment. As for the method to crack the soul Gu... I came here this time for this matter. The headquarters said, do you want to move people from this world to other worlds?"

Wei Yuexin nodded, then shook his head: "I have thought about it seriously in the past few days, and the immigration plan is not good. It treats the symptoms but not the root cause. The polluted people will have to suffer the pain of leaving their hometown without any compensation, so forget it."

Hengqin paused, holding the tea cup and said: "This soul Gu cannot be solved for a while, what the sect means is. , you can temporarily move those who have been poisoned by the soul poison to a small world under the world of cultivating immortals, where they can be protected from death. The sect will arrange for people to remove the poison for them, maybe in one or two years, maybe in three or five years, in any case, If you can untie them, then we can send them back."

Wei Yuexin asked, "Just come back like that?"

Hengqin asked, "How else can

we come back?" Wei Yuexin said with an expression that said, "Okay, okay?" This Soul Gu has been tortured physically and mentally, and it has to be far away from my family and home, and it will take one, two, three, five years to cure it. How much is the loss, and there is no compensation?"

Hengqin thought that this was indeed the case ? After thinking about it for a moment, he said: "You can give each person some jewelry and jade, or a health elixir to ensure that you will be free from illness and worry until you grow old."

Wei Yuexin pondered, but did not agree immediately, and asked again: "Changxing City Where are the people who were massacred? Have you figured out how to make amends? Go back in time and save them?"

Hengqin's tone was a little heavier: "We are very sorry that the people in this city were not rescued, but it is impossible to go back and we cannot give Feitong another chance to come back.

"We can do it in Changxing City Set up a soul-summoning array covering the whole city to summon everyone's souls back, and then send them to the afterlife after salvation. However, there is no basis for reincarnation in this world, so they can only be sent to other worlds.

Wei Yuexin asked: "What kind of world? "

Hengqin looked at her and said cautiously: "There are several small worlds in the world of cultivating immortals. They are large in land and rich in resources, but sparsely populated. If they are born there, they will enjoy a prosperous life. " "

In fact, they were originally only planned to send them to an ordinary world to be reincarnated, but Hengqin saw that she was insisting on compensation, so he temporarily changed them to a small world with better resources.

Wei Yuexin was still not satisfied: "I heard that your subordinates in the world of cultivating immortals Some of the small worlds in the world can also be used to cultivate immortality. Going from the small world to the world of immortality is equivalent to ascending from the mortal world to the world of immortality.

"Indeed. "

"Then the world where they were reincarnated can cultivate and ascend? "

Before Hengqin could answer, Heng Yue couldn't help but interject: "It's already very graceful to allow them to reincarnate in such a nice little world. How can they still practice cultivation? " Even in the small subordinate worlds of our world, few have the conditions for cultivation.

Hengqin scolded slightly: "Ayue, don't be rude. " "

Heng Yue shut up when he was dissatisfied.

Heng Qin said to Wei Yuexin: "It's not that I don't want them to be reincarnated in small worlds where they can practice, but the living environment in those small worlds will be relatively harsh. Everyone who can practice will When people embark on this path, they are destined to experience all kinds of dangers and are not suitable for living a stable life. "

In that kind of world, every resource must be robbed, and it is unrealistic to cram millions of people into it.

Besides, the people in Changxing City were massacred because of the traitors of the Tianheng Sect. What if they were reincarnated? If they are lucky enough to regain their past life memories, what should they do if they remember the Hengzong of Heaven? They cannot allow this potential danger to get a chance to move up.

Since the damage in the past cannot be changed, it is enough to allow them a stable and prosperous next life

. Yue Xin took a sip of tea and was silent for a moment.

A stable and prosperous afterlife, this compensation sounds good. But, can the person after reincarnation still be

considered this person?

How to heal?

What's more, what she didn't expect was that there was no room for improvement either in compensation for the polluted people or the victims in Changxing City,

nor for the Tian Heng Sect behind him . Well, she didn't even think about bringing some long-term benefits to the victim and the innocent world.

However, she didn't back down. Instead, she

wanted to bring more benefits to the world.

He said: "I have thought before that I could give those polluted people some strange abilities to resist soul poison on their own. Of course, it would be better if they could learn some basic immortal cultivation techniques. "

She said it very conservatively. The "basic" cultivation techniques were not very demanding.

But Hengqin refused without thinking: "This is not suitable. They have no foundation for cultivation, and there is no cultivation in this world. Base. "

Okay, they don't accept this plan.

The second plan also passes.

Wei Yuexin was not discouraged and continued: "Then have you seen my third plan? Turn Changxing City into a special area where people who died in vain can be resurrected. Hengqin frowned: "

This is very complicated. It is equivalent to opening up an extraordinary area in this ordinary world. The investment is large and the harvest is small. I don't think this is better than letting them go to the small world to die." "

Wei Yuexin sighed: "But here, they don't have to be separated from their relatives. They can have their own memories and continue to be themselves. This is their hometown, and they here are their real life. ah. She took out the plan she had made in the past few days: "

This is the detailed plan I made for the third plan. Take a look at how to implement it, how many steps it takes, how much energy it takes, and how much time it takes. It's all listed above. For more detailed data, it will not be difficult to implement. "

Hengqin took it and looked at it, his expression became a little strange.

This plan was very detailed. Although the format was very different from the sect documents he came into contact with every day, the rules and regulations on it were clear at a glance. It was indeed thoughtful.

But He still didn't quite understand. Weizi had given him the impression that she was very communicative and decisive, but today she seemed inexplicably stubborn.

He closed the plan and said, "But, she's dead. Even after death, rather than living in an abnormal state, wouldn't it be more appropriate to start over and experience a complete life? "

He didn't understand why he should complicate simple things.

Hengyue couldn't help but speak again: "Miss Weizi, the disposal of this world is decided jointly by the elders of our sect. You are just the one we invited to help. "..."

Hengqin was really a little angry this time: "Hengyue, shut up!" "

Heng Yue refused to shut up, and instead spoke louder: "That's how it is. Other managers don't have so many demands. Isn't it enough to send people all over the city to such a good place to die? He stared at Wei Yuexin: "

First, I applied directly to the headquarters for this and that, so that my senior brother had to take time out of his busy schedule to talk to you. Now he makes such unrealistic requests, as if he is thinking about the world, but What does this world have to do with you? Are you worried too much, or are you taking this opportunity to show your kindness? "

He just didn't say anything. Wei Yuexin used the opportunity to show off by playing with the mouse.

Peng Lan's eyes turned cold.

The missionaries squatting in the distance and listening to the corner silently stood up and pinched their fingers. What kind of world of cultivating immortals is this? This guy is a little crazy.

Peng Lan stepped forward and picked up the tea on the table: "Mr. Heng Yue, if you are angry, just drink some tea. "

Heng Yue was about to say no, but the cup of tea had already flown over. He stretched out his hand to brush it away, but his face suddenly straightened when he touched the cup.

What a strong inner energy!

In the power system of the world of cultivating immortals, the categories of cultivation are divided into Martial arts and spiritual cultivation. Martial arts cultivate one's body and inner strength, while spiritual cultivation cultivates

one 's spiritual consciousness and true energy, which is the so-called magic power. Excellent spiritual cultivation is basically the state of perfect martial arts.

As

soon as the other party's inner strength came out, Heng Yue knew that the other party was very strong in martial arts

. There was a stalemate in the tea, the teacup was suspended in the air, but the tea inside was spinning.

Then the surrounding wind became stronger and stronger, the air also rotated, and the surrounding grass, dust, and water droplets flew up. Rotating around the two of them.

Peng Lan, dressed in black, stood firm and motionless like a restrained and silent rock on the sea, while

Heng Yue was like an unsheathed sword, with his sharp edge, but his expression gradually became serious and he gradually felt tired . .

In the end, he couldn't hold back his inner strength, so he couldn't help but take a half step back. Seeing the tea being thrown at him, he had to mobilize the magic power in his body.

Accompanied by an incomprehensible roar, a burst of magic power erupted from his palm.

Hengqin's face changed drastically, and he was busy trying to stop him. Bi Nei Jin was Bi Nei Jin, how could he exert his magic power without saying a word, and the other party was not a serious spiritual practitioner!

But the next moment, a mana that was no weaker than Heng Yue collided back.

There was a roar, and the tea cup shattered, as if a small mushroom exploded between the two of them. Heng Yue took several steps back, while Peng Lan only took a small step back.

The pieces of tea and teacups were like sharp weapons, flying out in all directions, destroying everything around them like chopping vegetables and melons.

Peng Lan waved his hand, and all the fragments stabbing Wei Yuexin were stopped, without a drop of water splashing on her body.

However, Hengqin pulled Hengyue back, made a circle with his fingers in front of his face, and all the fragments shot towards him were turned into powder.

Everything happened in an instant, started suddenly and ended simply.

Hengqin looked at Peng Lan in surprise. He couldn't tell that this man clearly didn't have any fluctuations in magic power, but he was actually a spiritual practitioner. With the hand he just showed, his magic power was definitely not weak.

Aren’t these missionaries new? Doesn’t it mainly rely on props and golden fingers to support your strength?

If your magic power reaches this level, then this is hard power.

Before, he only recognized Wei Zi's ability, but now, he may have to change his view of Wei Zi's missionaries.

Peng Lan smiled faintly: "I just want to treat Mr. Heng Yue to a drink of tea. After all, a person's mouth has two purposes, talking and eating. If you can't talk, you should eat."

This was a clear accusation against Heng Yue. The more I say the wrong thing.

Heng Yue glared angrily: "This time I underestimated the enemy, come again!"

Heng Qin's face turned dark, but he stopped the person. Thinking that what his junior brother said just now was indeed unpleasant, he sighed secretly. He didn't agree with his junior brother in the first place. Come with him, he insists on coming, and the elders also support his coming. They seem to think that his negotiation with Weizi is too gentle, which is why she makes such an excessive request.

But the result of this lack of gentleness is conflict. Which of the middle and senior managers at the headquarters is easy to get along with? How can they be swayed by just a few hard words?

He looked at Wei Yuexin and said, "My junior brother is speaking out loud. I apologize to you on his behalf."

Wei Yuexin was still sitting there, a little surprised by Peng Lan's sudden attack.

She first looked at Peng Lan up and down to confirm that he was not injured, then stood up and looked directly at Hengqin: "I was indeed invited by you to do the task, but when I take over this world, I will be the manager of this world. You may not quite understand what a manager means, which means that this world is now managed by me, and I must be responsible for it.

"In this world, millions of people died overnight, and tens of millions of people are waiting to die. One billion people are worried day and night, shrouded in the shadow of curses and strange diseases, and their normal lives are completely disrupted. She looked at Hengyue: "

You ask me what my relationship is to this world, and you think I am nosy. Let me tell you now that as a manager, I have the right and obligation to strive for the highest possible compensation for them."

"You may think that if you remove the soul poison of the polluted people, give them some health pills or something, and then send the people who died tragically to a good place to be reincarnated, you have done your best to benevolent and righteous."

Hengyue looked impatient, didn't he?

Wei Yuexin shook his head: "But from my perspective, what I saw was that tens of millions of people were delayed for several years, but in exchange for being able to grow old without illness for the rest of their lives; millions of people died tragically, and their lives were forced to be filled with chaos. It’s a pity that they only got an afterlife that has nothing to do with them, and their loved ones will live in pain for the rest of their lives.

“But other people in this world who were affected will get nothing. They were exterminated in their previous life.

"I stand from their point of view and feel that they should receive better compensation. Is there any problem?

"I can't accept 'your sect''s arrangements for this world as if they were giving alms. Is there any problem? "

What's more, if she hadn't fought for it, there wouldn't be any body-building pills or things that would be sent to a good place to be reincarnated. How perfunctory it would have been. What kind of compensation is this?

Wei Yuexin felt sorry for Tian Heng in her heart. Zong's impression was a little worse. These people from the higher world really couldn't sympathize with the sufferings of the small world. They

were obviously trying to make up for their mistakes, but they acted like charity.

Hengqin was stunned and couldn't help but reflect. Heng Yue couldn't bear it. He choked: "You are so responsible, are you so obsessed with compensation in every world? Why have I never heard of any manager insisting on compensating Quest World? Wei

Yuexin looked at him strangely: "In other worlds, there are no such big troublemakers as you." "

This thing happened because of you. You said you wanted to make up for your mistakes. You are indeed extremely rich, so I will take advantage of the situation and make up for it. Is there any problem?

Hengyue choked, squinting his neck and said: "Then what are you doing? , is it necessarily better?

To his surprise, Wei Yuexin did not refute this time, but nodded: "I am not the person involved, and I don't know which one they prefer, so I decided to let them choose. " But if they choose my plan, two immortal elders, can your sect help me complete my plan? "

...

That afternoon, almost a month after the massacre, when people around the world were discussing endlessly around the topic of pixelation,

a huge screen suddenly appeared in the sky.

This canopy can be seen all over the world, no matter where you are. No matter day or night, if you raise your head, you can see this strange big screen.

[Hello everyone, I am Wei Zi, a natural disaster forecaster.]

A silhouette of a person appears on the sky, but his face is not visible, just dark. A shadow, but the voice sounded very young.

Everyone exclaimed: "Weizi?"

"A natural disaster? "

"Previewer? "

"Is it related to these strange things that have happened in the past month? "

"Oh my God, who is this? " Can you tell me if the strange disease my son has can be cured? "

Everyone ran outside one after another, looking up at the sky with expectation and fear.

[Over the past month, some terrible things have happened in your world, and everyone's hearts are full of helplessness, pain, panic, and confusion.]

Just such a sentence and a gentle and soothing voice made many people burst into tears.

It was as if they had been wronged for a long time and suffered a lot, and finally someone came out to take care of them and said softly, "You have suffered." .

Even if he and the people around him didn't die tragically and didn't get strange diseases, they felt inexplicably sad and sore in their noses after hearing these words.

This month is really not a life for people to live in fear and worry every day! It’s easy to have supernatural events happening around you, worry about something bad happening to you when you wake up in the middle of the night, and worry about the world ending tomorrow!

“Wow, who is this person? He seems to know a lot, but he wants to tell us what is going on in this world! "

Tian Mu seemed to have heard people's appeal, and she did not mince words at all: [I am here today for two purposes. First, to answer your questions and tell you why these strange things happened this month. Second, Two compensation plans are provided for everyone to choose from. Will

the crowd

finally know the truth?

What? compensate? Is there any compensation? Is it giving money? Can the dead come back to life?

Those who had relatives who died in Changxing City were staring at the sky.

Somewhere, an old couple supported each other and held each other's hands tightly,

"Old man, did you hear that? With compensation, can our son survive?"

"Listen, listen first before talking."

Somewhere , a child opened his eyes wide, clenched his fists, and held his breath looking at the sky, for fear of mishearing a word.

Her parents, who were working in Changxing City, died that night. No one survived in the entire Changxing City. Many people were turned into pieces and could not be pieced together completely. Moreover, because the incident was too weird, it was difficult to identify the corpses. The link is omitted directly.

There was no corpse, and the children never believed that their parents were dead.

So, can I still see my parents one day?

Somewhere, a large family was huddled together, looking at the sky with tears in their eyes.

Their child happened to be traveling in Changxing City that day. They still can't believe it. They asked people everywhere to find records of people who left Changxing City, hoping to find evidence that their child left Changxing City a day early. They were almost stunned. .

There was also a person in the family who was contaminated, and they pricked up their ears, hoping to hear a cure for the strange disease.

Leaders from all over the world also listened attentively. This is related to the future of the country and the future of the world.

All over the world, at this moment, people are united in gazing at this sky.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 286 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 288 Soul Gu pollutes the world xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 288 Soul Gu pollutes the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 287 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 289 Soul Gu pollutes the world Chapter 288 Soul Gu pollutes the world

[A month ago, an extraterrestrial evil spirit came to your world unexpectedly. Unfortunately, Changxing City happened to be the place where he landed. This evil spirit has a demonic nature and is murderous. It is very harmful to the whole world. People in the city started massacre. ]

[Because of his powerful power, people in Changxing City could not escape at all. Electronic communications were also completely cut off under the influence of that power, and even the voices in Changxing City could not be heard. Neither ordinary people nor the armed police in Changxing City could organize effective resistance, and they were basically killed as soon as they showed up. 】

The sky's voice slowly told the situation at that time.

People were stunned.

Extraterrestrial evil? Aliens?

It turned out that Changxing City was isolated that night. No wonder there was no movement at all. Not even a distress call was sent.

People whose relatives and friends died in Changxing City were heartbroken and couldn't imagine what it was like to be in such panic that night and had no way to call for help.

The leaders of Country A felt like they were about to have a heart attack. Under the prosperity of Langlan, under their governance, the citizens of their country were so brutally persecuted!

Just because they are weak, they will be crushed to death like ants, and they still know nothing about the truth!

Pain, humiliation, unwillingness, and deep hatred.

Who is that extraterrestrial evil spirit? How many dangerous and vicious existences are there outside this world?

People from other countries are not so sympathetic, after all, those who died tragically were not from their countries.

Are there other worlds beyond this world that they focus on?

I feel like I’ve heard some truth about the universe.

There is also worry, where is the evil spirit now and will it come again?

Tianmu [The evil demon was not satisfied after slaughtering Changxing City. He wanted to take away all the power of the planet you are on. He first started with humans and planted soul Gu on some people. This kind of thing was planted in people's bodies. In terms of soul, it can allow the evil spirit to continuously absorb the power of people's souls. ]

Tianmu then explained in detail what soul Gu was.

People suddenly realized that the strange disease named "H" was this soul Gu.

No wonder those who have the soul poison want to infect others. Feelings are a scapegoat!

"It's so wicked. If you are attacked, you will drag others to die with you!"

"As long as there are more than a hundred scapegoats, not only will he not have to die, but he will also be able to gain strength from the 101st and 102nd scapegoats. Then all of a sudden something bad has turned into a good thing!"

"Hey, if I am also infected by this soul poison... it will be difficult for me not to pollute others, right?"

"If no one stops it, it will all happen soon. Everyone is being tricked by that evil spirit. "

"He planted a poisonous fruit, and then just watched people kill each other. How can I put it, this evil spirit is indeed evil, but it is human beings who are more poisonous. "

Human nature!"

Now when people think about the people who have been tricked, and how many of them deliberately harmed others, their emotions are inevitably complicated. Innocent people are indeed innocent, but vicious people are also really vicious. .

Tianmu didn't give everyone much time to discuss the melancholy, and continued: "That's what happened. Now, the soul Gu is temporarily under control, and the evil spirit will also be rectified." So, let’s talk about compensation next. ]

[After the world behind the evil knows the harm he has caused to you, it wants to make up for you and settle the cause and effect, and has given two compensation plans. 】

People closed their mouths all of a sudden and stared at the sky, their eyes gleaming, looking forward to the compensation.

Most people couldn't help but think that since the evil spirit was so powerful, the world behind him must be very powerful, and if he could even compensate him, then this world seemed quite reasonable.

Some people are more sensitive. When they hear "settling the cause and effect", they know that this is the same as those rich people who use money to settle the trouble after they cause trouble.

[The first compensation plan is for those who have been infected by the soul poison. You will be sent to another world, where you can solve the soul poison. After solving the problem, you can return to this world. This process may take several years, but by the time Before you come back, each of you can get a health pill. After taking it, your physique will be strengthened and you will basically not get sick again for the rest of your life. 】

People screamed, never expecting such a compensation method.

Those who were polluted, still looking like pixelated people at this time, came out of their rooms and stared at the sky. When they saw the sky curtain mentioning them, they suddenly became excited when they heard the compensation plan.

You can actually go to other worlds! And if you can have Healthy Tanner afterwards, you won’t get sick again! It feels like a good deal!

But those polluted people who have been tortured and struggled on the edge of death for many days are not satisfied. That's it? That's it? So what is this period of pain and fear?

Those who are still young are not willing to waste a few years of their best years in exchange for a health pill? Is this a good deal?

Those who are already in good health are not happy. Nowadays, medical science is still very advanced. With annual physical examinations, there is basically no possibility of serious illness. If you have minor illness or pain, you can just take some medicine and get an injection. Keep healthy. Dan isn’t actually that amazing.

There are also those who have a lot of worries at home and are unwilling to be separated from their families, or those whose careers are on the rise. They feel that they have wasted several years in vain, missed time with the elderly, and had their life plans disrupted. They are too short-changed. .

However, those who have no worries and are very adventurous are very happy to hear that they can go to other worlds. They feel that they may have some adventures. If not, it will be worthwhile to go to other worlds in this life. Okay?

However, I don’t know what the world I’m about to go to is like. If it’s similar to this one, it wouldn’t be interesting.

In short, some people are dissatisfied, while others are looking forward to it.

Tianmu continued: [This is the compensation for the soul Gu, and the next one is the compensation for the people who died in vain in Changxing City. ]

People became quiet again.

Compensation for family members? Could it be some kind of body-building pill?

The relatives of the deceased held their breath, held their hands in front of their chests, and waited extremely nervously.

[This compensation is that in Changxing City, all people who died at the hands of evil spirits will have their souls summoned, and then their souls will be sent to other worlds for reincarnation, and they will be reborn in a peaceful and prosperous world. But after reincarnation, there will be no memories of this life. 】

people:! ! !

Quiet! Quiet!

Then, there was an uproar!

"Reincarnation! Is this really such a thing? Oh my God! Are all myths and stories true?"

"I was thinking about compensation just now. I am so superficial. The compensation is directly paid to the deceased. , Okay! That's awesome!"

"If you can be reincarnated, wouldn't it be an extra life? Those older people would be lucky. I think this is really good!"

The crowd was excited, and some people were even secretly envious. .

Of course, there are different voices.

"If you are reincarnated and have no memories of this life, you will be a different person, right?"

"If you are reincarnated like this, what will happen to your spouse, parents, and children who are still alive?" "

If reincarnation is such a miraculous thing, you can't stay where you are. Resurrection? And do you have to be reincarnated in another world?"

There was a lot of discussion for a while, but the people were excited, the people were envious, and the people were dissatisfied, but the families of the deceased were silent at this moment.

Reincarnation? Get a new lease of life?

It took a while for the family members to come to their senses, and then the tears started flowing down.

The old couple pulled each other excitedly: "Old man, did you hear that the child can still live and be reincarnated! There can be a next life!"

"Yes, yes, there is a next life! It's great to have a next life!"

Regarding the sudden loss of a child, For old parents, knowing that their children will have an afterlife and that they seem to live a good life in the next life is the greatest comfort. As for where they live and whether they remember them or not, that is secondary.

As long as parents know that their children will be fine, they will be satisfied.

Children who have lost their parents are a little confused, but they vaguely understand that their parents will be born in another place, but that seems to have nothing to do with them, and they will never come back to see them again.

Relatives and friends, on the other hand, were greatly comforted and comforted each other: "It's good to be alive, it's good to be alive. Oh my, there really is a next life. It would be great if I had the chance to meet... Hey, just think of it. The person is studying abroad. "

For those who have lost their loved ones, as long as the deceased is still alive and well, most of the pain can be healed instantly.

At this moment, love is worry, love is fulfillment, and love means that as long as the other person is good, you will be satisfied.

Seeing people's reactions, Hengyue sneered and said to Wei Yuexin: "Look, look, they are already very satisfied with this method of compensation. Some people feel that our Tianheng Sect seems to have treated them badly. Seemingly, picking faults everywhere."

Wei Yuexin ignored his sarcasm and looked at the reactions of people from all over the floating screen. When everyone was excited enough, she continued to speak into the small loudspeaker in front of her. "Next, let's talk. Let’s look at the second compensation plan. 】

The black figure on the sky curtain swayed slightly with her movements.

Yes, this is live.

This wasn't her first time doing a live broadcast. She was very skilled and didn't lose her rhythm because of Hengyue's interference.

As these words were spoken, people became quiet again.

It seems that the first compensation plan gave people reassurance. Knowing that the compensation was of this magnitude, they felt that at least their lives were protected and they would not suffer any loss, so they looked forward to the second compensation plan even more.

[This second option is to divide the entire city of Changxing City into a special area. In this area, after summoning the souls of the dead, they can be resurrected on the spot. 】

People suddenly let out louder exclamations than before, and then almost boiled. The family members who had accepted the first plan, who were both happy and sad, opened their eyes wide, and their actions of wiping tears turned to stone.

This, this, this! You can be resurrected on the spot! Isn't that better!

[However, their bodies have been destroyed, and they can only exist in a non-human state, and they cannot leave Changxing City for the time being. 】

Ah, existing in the state of a ghost?

This, isn't this not good?

Everyone's mood was like falling straight from the top of a roller coaster.

[We will introduce a game core into the boundaries of Changxing City and integrate it with Changxing City. From then on, Changxing City will become a gamified world, and the dead will exist as game characters. 】

people:! ! !

Holding the grass, this style of painting is suddenly different!

People became energetic all of a sudden. Those who had nothing to do with massacre and soul Gu were just watching the fun, but now they suddenly became excited.

"A gamified world! That Changxing City is going to become a game world! Oh my God!"

"Game characters? NPCs? Millions of NPCs? Isn't that a bit much?"

"I just want to know, other people Can you enter Changxing City? If you can, I support this compensation plan with all my heart!" " Add

me! " "Add your ID number!" The leaders of various countries could not sit still. In the plan just now, people would go out, and even if they came back, they would only bring back a health pill or something, which would have no impact on the entire world, but this plan is different! If there is a place in this world that can become a game world, what kind of changes will it bring? Think again that that place belongs to country A! Oops, country A cannot go to heaven. If nothing else, at least the tourism industry will be greatly boosted, and people from all over the world will go to country A because of its reputation! The leaders of country A are indeed not calm anymore. Although I feel sorry for the people who died tragically in Changxing City, at this moment, I really feel like I have been hit by a pie! They keenly sense that country A is about to rise. Tianmu: [After the dead become game characters, they will continue to have memories of their lives. In addition to being unable to leave Changxing City, their bodies will also be different from ordinary people. All physical signs will be digitized. For details, please refer to your impressions. game characters. ] [The lifespan of game characters is the same as that of normal people. When they reach a certain age, they will age and die, but the upper limit of their living time is determined by the development of the game world and the power system. ] [In addition, people who have been infected by the soul poison do not have to go to other worlds to remove the poison. Instead, they can enter the game world. After entering, the soul poison will be transformed into the form of the game curse, and the curse can be lifted by themselves through certain methods. 】 【Ordinary people can also enter the game world, but the space of the game world is limited. After accommodating the dead aborigines and people who have been poisoned, whether it can continue to accommodate other people can be set as appropriate. ] Each sentence makes people's hearts beat faster and faster, and their breathing becomes more and more rapid, as if they are riding a roller coaster and climbing higher and higher. Excited, excited, nervous, exciting! This feels really powerful and fun! Choose this, choose this! Those who were polluted also swayed, this seemed really good. A golden nest or a silver nest is not as good as your own doghouse. Being able to stay in a familiar place and be with your family and loved ones is naturally better than going to a strange world where you don't know what the situation is. Moreover, Changxing City after gamification is really curious! The family members of the deceased were also pleasantly surprised. This way, their family and friends would not have to go to a strange place to be reincarnated, and they would still have the memories of their lives. They could not get out of Changxing City, but they could find a way to get in. One Meeting once a month, even once a year, isn’t it better than being separated by a world? Although it is good to reincarnate and live a stable life, if there is a better choice, who would want a loved one to reincarnate? After all, they will be a different person after reincarnation.

Of course, they are not completely free from concerns. For example, after becoming a game character, are there any hidden dangers and inconveniences, what is the quality of life, what do they rely on to make a living, etc.

They scratched their heads, wishing that Tianmu could tell them more information so that they could carefully compare the two plans and choose the more suitable one.

In short, everyone is excited and happy, and a blind person can see that they are more interested in the second option.

Heng Yue looked at this scene, his proud expression was gone, his face was dark, and he wanted to scold him for being greedy and greedy, but suddenly he felt that he was being stared at by something terrible. When he looked up, the man named Peng Lan was looking directly at him. Staring at him indifferently.

Him: "..."

He shut up silently and looked at his senior brother.

Hengqin was also watching everyone's reaction, frowning slightly, wanting to say something, but finally sighed.

He already knew the final choices of these people.

He could have refused to listen to the voice of a person in this small world, and it would not have even reached his ears, but because Weizi was in the middle, the voice came through, and he had to listen and pay attention to it.

He couldn't help but ask: "For such a small world, you have to work so hard," and even risked fighting with the Tian Heng Sect and risking a stalemate with the Tian Heng Sect, "They won't know what you did, is it worth it?" ?"

Wei Yuexin covered the loudspeaker with her hand, raised her head and said to him: "You asked me to catch Feitong, and I caught it. This is my explanation to you. This world is my job. Do your job seriously. , is my explanation to myself and the headquarters. "

It's that simple, nothing is worth it.

There is no need for people in this small world to know and be grateful. Whether people in this small world know or not has no impact on her.

Hengqin sighed: "You...I know why many people are targeting you."

This kind of character is indeed a bit difficult and unpleasant.

Look, after this incident, everyone in Tianhengzong will not have anything nice to say about her.

Hengqin waved his hand: "I'm going to prepare the things needed for the soul summoning array."

After saying that, he left with Heng Yue who was still a little unwilling.

Wei Yuexin looked at their backs, slowly withdrew his gaze, and continued his live broadcast

[These two compensation plans will be published online in written form later. The content above is more detailed. Please read it carefully. After that, people around the world will have three opinions. Consider the time.

[Three days later, the people of Changxing City will be summoned back. They, as well as the masses, will vote together. Whether Plan 1 or Plan 2 will be implemented in the end depends on your own choice. 】

After saying this, Wei Yuexin ended the live voice broadcast, and Maomao then put away the sky curtain.

Peng Lan came over and poured her a glass of iced juice, adding honey and mint water, and adjusted it to her favorite taste: "I have sent the proposal to the Global Alliance. After that, let people weigh it themselves."

Wei Yue Xin took the juice and took a sip, frowning: "It's not ice enough."

She directly exerted her power, and frost flowers immediately appeared on the wall of the cup, and some ice crystals also appeared on the surface of the juice. She took another sip, and then she showed a satisfied look. .

She leaned back on the chair and touched the water stains from the melted frost flowers on the wall of the cup: "It was not easy to establish a friendly relationship with the world of cultivating immortals. The sincerity shown by Tian Heng Sect is also good, but after this time, about Tian Heng It’s hard for Zong to give me a good look anymore. With regard to the World Affiliate thing, it’s hard for me to ask for it as a last resort, otherwise it will be a weakness for others.”

She raised her head and asked, “You will think so too. Am I wrong?"

Peng Lan shook his head: "Of course not. They are from the perspective of the higher world, but you are looking for the small world. If there is a mistake, it is because we are not strong enough.

" Yue Xin laughed: "But before, you also advocated pulling a group of people away from each other and beating a group of people. But it seems that I will always mess up this step of pulling a group of people. I'm afraid the losses I will cause will be It’s worth the three days you spent working in the main world.”

“If winning over and making friends requires you to give up your own principles, distort your will, and do things you don’t want to do, then I would rather you choose someone who is the enemy of the whole world. Way."

Wei Yuexin was stunned and met Peng Lan's eyes. His eyes were calm, gentle, encouraging and approving, as if he would follow her no matter what she did.

Wei Yuexin: ...

At this moment, I was really moved.

She took another sip of juice, shook her head and laughed: "Tianhengzong doesn't like me at most, but it's not to the point of becoming my enemy."

Peng Lan also laughed: "Yeah, it's not that point yet."

Wei Yuexin Her eyes fell on him: "You were not injured in the confrontation with Heng Yue just now, were you?"

"No."

"Really? He was forced to take several steps back by you, but you just took one step back. Or maybe the waist is stretched too much?"

This was what she thought of later. No matter how smart and perceptive Peng Lan is, he only learned the techniques of cultivating immortals in the fragmented world for two years, and he still learned them by himself. In terms of mana, it is impossible to match Heng Yue in any case, but he is just sure that he will underestimate the enemy.

In order not to show any cowardice, he deliberately took only one step back, appearing to be very at ease, but because of this, he did not let go of his strength.

She looked at his waist, which looked particularly thin because of the black clothes he wore. His posture at that time must have hurt his waist.

Peng Lan turned sideways uncomfortably when she saw him, and his eyes wandered for a moment. This was a somewhat embarrassing topic.

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but laugh. She felt happy when she thought about how cool this person was on the surface, how powerful he was to give him a blow, and then he was suffering from back pain.

There is indeed a price to pay behind the pretense.

Peng Lan sighed helplessly, taking pleasure in others' misfortune.

Wei Yuexin put away her expression and said sternly: "Don't do that next time. It's just a few words from a young boy. I'm not angry at all. Why are you angry?"

And there is nothing to compare with mana. People are really good at this. is stronger than you.

Of course, she also understood that if she didn't compare her magic power with others and didn't give them a little warning in the areas they were good at, then Heng Yue wouldn't look at them in the eyes.

Peng Lan pursed her lower lip slightly: "I was impulsive."

Ah, after saying this, I felt that my body was no longer so upright, and I lowered my eyes, looking a little wilted.

Wei Yuexin was surprised to see it, and her hands itched inexplicably. The slightly long black hair looked easy to stroke.

She suspected that she had only one eye left and had seen wrongly. She scratched the cold cup and said, "Okay, come and sit down when you are injured. Why don't you lie down and rest for a while to treat yourself? That is. Now that your health is better, otherwise I would have to give you a comminuted vertebral fracture or something."

Peng Lan could only listen to her words. After listening to her, she asked: "If I didn't take action at that time, you can continue to listen. "When did you have such a good temper?" Why doesn't he believe it so much?

"How is that possible?" Wei Yuexin pouted, "I will ask him to say a few more words, as much as possible, and then slap him away, slap him away, then bring him back and beat him into a pig's head. He then buried him in the ground, and Hengqin had no reason to stop him. "

The most annoying thing is this kind of dilettante who thinks he has high self-esteem, blah blah blah, he seems to know best, he is noisy and annoying!

Peng Lan: ...If you do that, you will really get into trouble.

Also, are you saying you're not angry?

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 287 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 289 Soul Gu pollutes the world xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 289 Soul Gu pollutes the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 288 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 290 Soul Gu pollutes the world Chapter 289: Soul Gu Contaminated the World

After the sky disappeared, people couldn't wait to take out their mobile phones, trying to find the written compensation plan online.

"Where is it? Which website is it on?"

"Does anyone know? Please spread the word."

"Go to the official website and take a look."

Everyone refreshed anxiously and jumped around on various social networking sites for fear of Missed the first-hand information.

Fortunately, a few minutes later, a document was released under the Global Alliance's official website account: "Detailed Description of Two Compensation Plans."

In an instant, billions of people around the world rushed in to read and download.

The network unsurprisingly went down.

After a full hour, most people finally downloaded the document.

After opening it, you first look at ten lines to find the most important core content, and then read and understand it word by word the second time.

Soon, many teachers, scholars, and public intellectuals appeared on the Internet to interpret this document.

There is nothing to explain in the first plan. In this material, I mainly add two points. The first is that the world where the deceased in Changxing City is reincarnated is a world with an ancient background. The birthplaces are mainly in relatively sparsely populated areas. City, reborn into an ordinary family.

There is no life of prosperity and wealth, but health and stability can basically be guaranteed.

The second additional point is that the world that the polluted people will go to is a world that focuses on cultivating immortals, but they can only stay on a certain island and cannot leave the island, so as not to cause trouble to the people in that world. The only people they can come into contact with are some practitioners who can help them remove the soul poison.

Regarding the second option, there are more additions in the document.

For example, the core of the game that will be integrated into Changxing City is biased towards cultivating immortals. At present, the specific framework of the game has not yet been formed. The compensating party will send a small team, including senior practitioners, game planning masters, etc. The current world can also send a team of experts, and both parties will jointly participate in the design and planning of the game world.

During the design and birth of the game, all resource investment will be borne solely by the compensating party. After the game world is born and can run normally, the compensating party will no longer interfere with subsequent development and will only come for maintenance once every ten years. After six maintenances , the after-sales service of the second compensation plan will be all over, whether it is good or bad in the future, I will not ask anymore.

In addition, in order to prevent game resources from being abused by unrelated persons and causing situations such as doves occupying magpie's nests, there are rigid regulations.

That is to say: the victims in Changxing City are by default indigenous to the game world and are Class A citizens, with the right to permanent residence and the right to formulate social laws in the game; the contaminated are Class B citizens, with only the right to temporary residence; the immediate relatives of the two are Category C citizens can regularly enter the game world to visit relatives, and everyone else is a Category D citizen.

Whether Class D citizens can enter the game depends on the game settings and the opinions of Class A citizens.

If a Category A citizen has a new child one year later, the new child will be a Category B citizen. A new child within one year will still be a Category A citizen.

Class A citizens live and die with the game world (natural aging is not included), and other citizens are not affected.

People were shocked and shocked.

This second plan actually has so much to say!

But precisely because there are so many key points and the writing is so detailed, it makes people feel that this is very, very serious and that this game world can really be created.

What's more, what everyone didn't expect is that people from this world can actually participate in the shaping of the game world. Isn't that just what you want the world to be?

How is this different from creating a world yourself?

For most people, although the status of a Class D citizen is a bit hurtful to their self-esteem, as long as they do it better, they can really benefit from it!

In contrast, the first plan really has nothing to do with them at all.

"Oh, I just said the second option is better, choose this, choose this!" Some people can't wait to cast their vote.

But some people feel that as a so-called category D citizen, you really don’t get much glory. The people who benefit the most are the people of country A. They don’t want country A to be strong, and they don’t like it when people of categories A, B, and C get the benefits. , just secretly hoping that this game world can’t be developed.

But when it came to voting, when everyone saw it, they were immediately dumbfounded.

On the last page of the document, it is clearly stated that everyone can cast his or her vote and the whole world will decide whether to choose option one or option two.

But, the voting weight of category D people is very, very low.

Category C people come second.

Type B people are slightly taller.

The ones with the highest weight are type A people.

In other words, the opinions of the more than two million people who died in Changxing City are the most important, and are more important than the opinions of billions of people around the world bundled together.

Some people are dissatisfied, but others take it for granted. After all, this is the real victim.

This can actually be seen by looking at the six maintenance sessions.

Six times of maintenance means that the game world can be guaranteed to last safely for at least six to seventy years. Even the newly born Class A citizens will be almost at the end of their lives by then.

There are also various rights and interests of Class A citizens, as well as the rules of "Class A citizens coexist and die with the game world", which are protecting Class A citizens everywhere.

This really means protecting them for the rest of their lives.

The vast majority of people in the D category understand that they are just incidental.

The family members of Category C also understand. In that rather ancient world, there was no technology at all, and transportation could not be convenient. Even if life was rich, no matter how rich it was, materials, entertainment, etc. would not be as rich as modern ones, and there might also be wars and the like. If something happens, who will ensure the safety of the reincarnated person?

But when you stay in this game world, you have real support and can be protected for a lifetime.

They no longer hesitated and made up their minds to choose option two.

As Category B polluted persons, they are a bit shaky. This plan two puts them nakedly under Category A, which is indeed a bit unbalanced, but yes, the right of temporary residence seems to be good.

Compared to staying on some isolated island and finally changing to a bodybuilding pill, this seems to be better.

Soon, people made their own decisions in their hearts, and then it all depends on what type A people choose.

And this, we have to wait for the result of the soul summoning.

People all over the world are excited again. The ups and downs every day are really exciting enough.

The most exciting thing is that they will witness the grand occasion of an entire city's dead souls being summoned back.

In the past, I would have never dared to think about it.

History books, science books, etc. will be opened from now on.

...

Hengqin prepared for a day and came back. This time he brought back several older men.

These old men are here to set up the spirit summoning array, and their faces are all smelly.

The look in Wei Yuexin's eyes was very unkind, as if he was looking at the unscrupulous party A who had added an inexplicable workload to them.

Wei Yuexin was not timid at all and looked back coolly.

Hey, no matter it is Plan 1, Plan 2 or Plan 1, you all need to complete the step of summoning souls. Otherwise, how will you compensate this city full of dead?

You don't blame Feitong or your sect for being unable to control your disciples, but instead you blame me?

Wei Yuexin announced that he had completely disenchanted Tianheng Sect, which could represent the world of cultivating immortals. What kind of sect is this? There seem to be few understanding people from top to bottom. No wonder it can create such a big trap.

However, this time Hengqin became gentle and polite again, and returned to the way he had seen in the main world last time. He was proactive in doing things without any reluctance.

That Heng Yue also came again, still dragging his eyes, staring at Peng Lan from time to time, as if he wanted to compete with him again to regain the place.

Wei Yuexin quickly sent Peng Lan away. When Hengyue asked, she said that the humans didn't know who to send to participate in the game design. Please give me some guidance, and Peng Lan went to work on it.

She didn't lie either. Peng Lan was indeed busy with this matter and took Lao Zhang with her.

Lao Zhang is the chief engineer of this game design. As an old expert who has designed several holographic games and second worlds, he has no problem designing a game world the size of Changxing City this time.

Heng Yue was angry: "The voting results haven't come out yet? You guys have prepared so early."

Wei Yuexin wanted to kick this naughty kid away, but she blinked and said calmly: "You know what it means to do well. Are you fully prepared? Are you just waiting because the voting results haven’t come out yet? Or are you very clear that your plan is not competitive and no one will do it? "

Why are you so unreliable ?" She asked.

"You -" Heng Yue wanted to retort, but didn't know what to say, because they really were not prepared, because they knew that preparation would be in vain.

The person who was wronged could not speak, so he could only leave bitterly.

Wei Yuexin rolled her eyes slightly and turned to contact other missionaries.

They are all around Changxing City now, because there are many people coming around the city.

Among them, the largest and most eye-catching ones are three army groups.

Yes, there are still three Army Group A.

After the incident in Changxing City, the country directly sent two armies over. One was to surround Changxing City to prevent people from getting too close, and they were also afraid that there would be some terrible beings coming out of the city.

Then it was time to go into the city to collect the bodies and launch an investigation.

Today, the soul-calling array was about to be activated, and Country A transferred a third army group because Wei Yuexin told them that during the soul-calling process, they must not be interfered by external forces.

Now around Changxing City, all the people have been relocated, leaving a blank area ten kilometers wide.

Fortunately, after the accident, many people around the area moved away out of fear, otherwise the move would not have been completed in just a day or two.

Now, in addition to the blockade of these three groups around the city, there are also many people outside the blockade, both domestic and foreign, who have come to the front line to witness this miraculous moment.

There are also some national leaders who are not afraid of death and stand at the forefront.

After that, several satellites appeared in the sky, staring at Changxing City.

Finally, after a full day, the bad-faced practitioners in the city set up the formation, and the missionaries also made sure that there were no other people waiting within the range of the formation.

So, the soul summoning array was activated.

Wei Yuexin sent a message to the taskers:

[38-person work group·Soul Gu World Edition]

Wei Zi: It’s about to start, be prepared.

Acid Rain·Peng Lan: Got it.

Zombie·Zhong Jianyi: Received.

Caiwu·Ye Cheng: Got it.

Gao Gao·Lin Yinghao: Got it.

...

a series of receipts.

On the side, Heng Yue pulled the ground, which in Wei Yuexin's eyes was a mean place. He came over again and sneered: "You won't leave? Let me make a promise first. This soul-summoning array is very powerful. You stay in the array. Don't lose control, or your soul will be summoned soon."

Wei Yuexin felt that she really wanted to bury him in the ground, and he had to bury him head down.

However, Peng Lan said that this would cause trouble.

Hum hum, just wait, sooner or later I will knock you on the sap!

She ignored the other party and put away the group chat interface that only she could see. Heng Yue wanted to say something else, but at this time, the sky turned dark.

In Changxing City, which was originally desolate and silent like a ghost town, there were gusts of dark wind, and wisps of black air emerged from the ground. The light became darker and darker, and there were vague sounds in the ears, like the sound of wind, like the sound of wind. It was the sound of cars, but also the sound of people whispering.

Then the sound became clearer and clearer, as if countless people were gathering together to talk. As the light became darker and darker, the entire Changxing City suddenly fell into darkness. Wei Yuexin looked around and saw people appearing on the originally desolate streets. .

Some people are walking on the road, some are chatting together in front of their homes, some are still delivering express delivery at night, the supermarket is crowded, people are ordering food in front of the milk tea shop, most of the seats in the fried chicken shop are full, and people are eating in the dim sum shop. Noodles...

is this, going back to the past?

The next moment, there was a flash of light and shadow, and the street was in chaos. The peaceful scenes just disappeared. People were yelling, screaming, and running away.

Behind them, a man covered in blood held up a big knife, like a demon crawling out of the ground. With one strike, buildings, street lights, trees, and vehicles on the roadside were all chopped into pieces. People who had no time to escape instantly turned into blood mist, and their limbs flew everywhere.

Wei Yuexin stood there, feeling so depressed that her feet could not move at all. Then, the black night and red blood in front of her eyes became thicker and thicker, occupying the entire field of vision. The figure became turbid and distorted, and finally only Screams and pleas for help.

Then, time passed by, and after the massacre, corpses and flesh were all over the ground, and the smell of blood was so strong that it seemed to have marinated the city.

There was an inexplicable sound in the distance, as if a soul was calling, and mysterious power surged under the ground. Then, the sticky blood on the ground began to squirm, and the cold body began to tremble.

Wei Yuexin felt that her head was swelling up and down, as if there was a force trying to pull her soul out of her body.

She settled her mind, concentrated her mind, did not listen, did not look, did not waver, and secretly recited the Qingxin Jue she had just learned. A cool feeling emanated from her body, covering her whole body, and the external interference suddenly disappeared. A light.

Immediately, she saw souls standing up from the pool of blood and the bodies, gradually condensing into human shapes, suspended a little above the ground, standing blankly and ignorantly.

Several figures passed by quickly and stopped not far from Wei Yuexin. It was those old men with foul faces who were setting up formations.

One of them said: "The soul summoning has been completed, but these souls are trapped in ignorance. Next, it depends on Miss Weizi."

If we just take these souls away and reincarnate, that's enough.

But if we want them to be able to vote soberly, we must first awaken their consciousness and restore their memory.

For a few people, this was just extra work. It wasn't that they couldn't do it, but they were angry and wanted to see Wei Yuexin riding a tiger but couldn't get off, so they had to beg them.

It also happened to be her determination to let her know that some things couldn't be easily accomplished with just a touch of her lips.

Wei Yuexin didn't say anything, she just walked forward towards those souls who looked numb and confused.

A man floated in front of his head. Before his death, he was transporting passengers on a tricycle. His passenger died in the deformed tricycle, and the passenger's soul was also floating above the car in a daze.

A fat lady floated in front of her food stall shop, her right hand still holding the knife.

Several girls who were having their hair permed before their death were floating in the barber shop, and their soul hair was also exploding.

A mother and her child float together. Even in their ignorant state, they are close to each other. Next to them is the body that they cannot see their original appearance.

Old people, children, men, women, those driving, walking, busy, enjoying, talking, and about to go home...

Wei Yuexin closed her eyes, and the voice of the Qingxin Jue silently recited in her heart became increasingly louder and louder. Big, then directly penetrated the body, starting from her, and spread out like water waves.

The milky white light swayed out in circles in the dark city, forming beautiful ripples and washing those souls layer by layer.

"Qingxin Jue? You can't use the Qingxin Jue to wake up these dead souls."

Several old men looking at her in the distance were muttering, wanting to see what else she could do.

Then, they saw her hands spread out, and a holy white lotus slowly bloomed in her palms.

"Shengshi Lian?"

"Isn't this the magic weapon of our sect?"

Hengyue said from the side: "Senior brother gave her a lot of benefits before asking her to take action, and Shengshi Lian was among them."

"Then the Shengshi Lian is here It won't have much effect."

Hengqin appeared out of nowhere, with a strange expression and a bit of shock: "That's not Shengshilian, to be precise, it's not a simple Shengshilian."

Huh? Everyone looked carefully, and the light released by the white lotus was indeed a little different.

Looking again, the eight lotus petals were bright and flawless, soft and stretched, but the next moment, the eight petals turned into ten, and the ten petals turned into twelve, and finally sixteen petals grew!

The Golden Lotus is a common magic weapon in the Tianheng Sect. Its function is to calm the soul and cleanse the filth. Its normal form is eight petals, but now, it has grown sixteen petals, and its power is obviously not a little bit great. !

"Hengqin, what good thing did you give her?"

"Isn't one spiritual vein enough? You are too generous!"

Listening to the elders' complaints, Hengqin smiled bitterly: "What I gave her was indeed the Shengshilian. , but the one she has in her hand has been modified by herself. "

"What? Can this be modified?"

"It's nonsense. She doesn't know how to modify it. How can she modify it?"

"It's true. Yes, she doesn't know how to refine weapons, but she has a powerful rule, and she also has Xingyuan. It is not difficult to modify a low-grade magical weapon."

Everyone was shocked and looked at Wei Yuexin again . Go, I saw the sixteen-petal white lotus in her palm releasing an increasingly dazzling light, and at the same time, a black vortex appeared behind her!

Star source!

Not only has she strengthened the Golden Lotus, she is now directly using the power of the star source to bless the Golden Lotus!

Among the people of Tianheng Sect, some people have greed in their eyes.

However, before they did anything, they discovered that several figures appeared around Wei Yuexin, appearing to be guarding him.

They were startled.

Heng Yue whispered: "It's her mission person! No, didn't these people stay outside the formation? When did they come in?"

He understood instantly. This person said that the mission person stayed outside the formation, but in fact They had come in secretly a long time ago, but they didn't even notice it.

This was obviously a spiritual summoning array hosted by them, but they didn't even notice that there were so many more people!

The Golden Lotus in Wei Yuexin's hand shone brightly, emitting a holy beam of light that shot up into the sky.

Then, a soft, bright, yet powerful light was released horizontally, illuminating the entire city.

The black fog on those souls dissipated silently like water vapor seeing the sun. The numbness and confusion on the faces of the souls also faded away visibly, gradually revealing the emotions of normal people.

At the same time, in the sky, the wind and clouds were rolling, thunder was loud, and then thunder and lightning struck down one after another, shaking the entire Changxing City. The thunder was deafening, and all the filth and bad luck were covered by the dark clouds over the city. And the shadows were scattered by the thunder and lightning one after another.

Hengqin and others were horrified: "Sky thunder? How could there be sky thunder in this world?"

Hengqin thought for a moment and smiled bitterly: "When Fei Tong massacred the city, he isolated the city from the entire world and brought the city into At this time, the city is shrouded in the spirit summoning array, which is equivalent to being brought into the realm of immortal cultivators.

"Fei Tong can do it, we can do it, why can't she do it. ? She is using her own power to bring down the thunder in this city, which is only available in the world of immortality, to temper this land. "

This..." The elders still couldn't understand, "But how did she do it?" She is clearly not a serious immortal cultivator.

Hengqin shook his head: "As long as you control the laws of the world and are powerful enough, you can turn the world upside down easily. " "

She really has these two things, plus the approval of the headquarters...

Hengqin looked at the whole city gradually brightening up, sweeping away the previous haze, and the sky thunder tempered the city and the earth, and also the soul They woke up one after another. The Lotus of the Golden Age

was gentle and purifying, soothing the soul. The thunder was so powerful that it changed the world.

She

doesn't need them at all, she can do this by herself...

Outside

Changxing

City, outside the warning circle formed by the three army groups, there are people from all over the world. There was almost a sea ofpeople waiting anxiously.

At first, nothing happened. They waited for several hours until about five o'clock in the afternoon. Suddenly, news came from the front that the soul summoning array had been activated.

I was so excited that I raised my mobile phone and camera. The cameraman who was approved to come to the front line was shooting in the direction of Changxing City. The reporter took the microphone and excitedly broadcast to the camera: "Now we have the latest news, Changxing City." The spirit summoning array in Xingshi has been activated, but standing here, we can't see any movement yet. "

If you can take pictures from the air, you might be able to see something. However, in the sky over Changxing City and the surrounding air, all aircraft are strictly prohibited during the spiritual summoning period for fear of disturbing the spiritual summons.

However, the satellites in the sky are faithfully filming.

People all over the world Everyone is watching the live broadcast, from various live broadcast rooms, official, personal, country A, and other countries. Among them, the live broadcast room with the largest number of people is the satellite live broadcast room.

On satellite images, everyone can see Changxing City on the ground, and everything is still calm.

Suddenly, the whole city was filled with black gas. The black gas emerged from the ground and soon submerged the entire city.

Then, the whole city went dark! The sky above the city is also dark!

People watching the live broadcast:! ! !

The people at the scene were even more frightened because the city and sky in front of them all darkened, as if they had entered a strange realm and were no longer in the same world as them.

This picture reminded them of words such as the door to hell is open.

While people were nervously anticipating it, goosebumps appeared on their skin, as if a chill was creeping up their ankles.

The cameramen were filming wildly in fear and fear, and their hands holding the cameras were shaking.

The reporter's voice was also trembling wildly: "Oh my God, this is really a moment to witness history. It's incredible. I don't know if everyone in front of the camera can see it clearly. When we were at the scene, we just felt that Changxing City seemed to be in a state of chaos. The fog is completely two worlds!"

As he spoke.

A ray of white light soared into the sky from the center of Changxing and went straight into the sky. Then, as if a signal had been received, the clouds rolled in the sky, brewing clouds of thunder and lightning, and then the thunder and lightning struck straight down!

people:! ! !

Countless rays of blue-purple thunder and lightning struck down like rain, as if it were free of charge. The roaring sound of thunder and lightning was endless, as if there was some peerless power that could overcome the disaster. The sound was huge and earth-shattering.

Everyone present and watching the live broadcast were dumbfounded.

"Oh my god, is Changxing City going through a catastrophe?"

someone murmured.

Yes, this is Changxing City going through a catastrophe. After a quarter of an hour of thunder, the dark clouds over Changxing City dissipated, and the whole city became brighter like a new life.

Then, in the distance, they heard faint sounds coming from the city.

There were wailing and begging for mercy at first, as if they were still immersed in the massacre that day, but soon they turned into pure crying.

That voice was full of pain, shock, joy, and the aftermath.

After that, it turned into sharp curses, cursing the demon who had killed a thousand swords, venting his anger and fear in these curses.

It's so strange that I can hear it so clearly even though I'm so far away.

People waiting outside the city held their breaths and clenched their fists, especially family members and friends, crying and laughing, but not daring to let go.

Until, someone's cell phone rang.

When this person saw the call, she almost cried: "It's my mother! It's my mother's phone number!"

Her mother obviously died in Changxing City. After that, there was no call from this number again, but Now, the number has been called again.

She was so excited that she could hardly press the answer button. Someone beside her reached over to help her get through, and pressed the play button.

Then, a loud female voice whose voice was hoarse from crying came out: "Ruoruo, is it you? I'm mom!"

This person burst into tears with a cry, and her body collapsed, and she was beaten by the hands of the people around her. He held on to his feet, still holding the phone tightly in his hand, and burst into tears: "I am! I am! Mom, you are alive! You are alive, right! Great, great!"

The mother here The woman was crying across the cell phone. Over there, other people's cell phones were ringing. When they were picked up, they were all calls from relatives and friends who had died and come back to life.

Some people didn't receive the call, so they called with their own mobile phones in a panic, fearing that their relatives would not be able to make it during this collective rebirth.

Those who couldn’t get through were crying, laughing, jumping up and down, and those who couldn’t get through were so anxious that they wanted to grab the phone of the person next to them and ask the person on the other end if they knew their family members and if they could help in Changxing City. Look for it and see if it has come to life as well.

I couldn't even resist rushing to Changxing City.

The troops of the three group armies came into use at this moment, blocking people: "You can't go in! You can't go in yet! There is no order from above!"

Several leaders on the scene were talking to a number until they were over there. The message was accurately transmitted, indicating that the soul summoning was successful and everyone in Changxing City had returned, and they let out a long breath.

When he unbuttoned his collar, he realized that the clothes had been soaked with sweat. Because they were too tight, his body was stiff and his heartbeat was too fast, making his eyes darken.

They looked at each other and laughed, easily and happily, with tears in their eyes.

"It's good to be back, it's good to be back! Welcome Changxing City, return to the world!"

I don't know who took the lead, so everyone shouted "Welcome Changxing City, return to the world."

Each sound was like a wave, warm and exciting, spreading far and wide.

...

In Changxing City, Peng Lan ended the call and turned to look at Wei Yuexin.

Wei Yuexin was looking into the distance, and her souls were flying around excitedly, looking for mobile phones and landlines to call her relatives to report that they were safe.

"Have you finished beating? It's my turn! My parents are going to death!"

"Where is your cell phone?"

"It was chopped to pieces along with my body! Oh, lend me your cell phone!"

"Now Can you go out? My daughter is outside the city. I really want to see her!"

"If you go out now, you will really die, okay?"

When they regained consciousness and returned to their senses, they automatically understood the current situation. After venting their tears and curses, some of them went home to reunite with their relatives who were also souls, while others were extremely busy calling their relatives in other places to ensure their safety.

They are not very accustomed to the state of the soul. It is easy to drift away from their heads while floating, and it is difficult to touch the mobile phone, but they still scramble to find the mobile phone with grinning teeth.

Unfortunately, many mobile phones were destroyed on the night of the massacre, and the ones that were not destroyed also had no power, so I searched everywhere for a still usable power bank and a power plug.

Anyway, very busy.

Wei Yuexin laughed.

I just feel that everything is worth it for this moment.

Turning his head, Peng Lan was looking at her, and he didn't know how long he had been looking at her.

She was stunned for a moment, and then the two looked at each other and smiled.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 288 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 290 Soul Gu pollutes the world xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 290 Soul Gu pollutes the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 289 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 291 Soul Gu pollutes the world. Chapter 290:

Half a month after Soul Gu polluted the world.

"Hello everyone, what you see now, the street under construction behind me, is the famous Shangyang Bailu Pedestrian Street in Shangyang District, Changxing City. Because this street is very close to Bailu Wetland, and there is a It is named after a beautiful statue of a group of egrets. Both locals and tourists from other places love to come here to check in..."

A beautiful woman was live broadcasting to the camera. Behind her, some workers were building a pedestrian street. Pave bluestone tiles on the street, paint the shops on both sides of the street, hang plaques, and install roofs.

Very busy.

However, if you look carefully, you will find that the feet of this beautiful anchor are slightly suspended on the ground, and those workers can even fly up and down on the scaffolding. That is a light figure, obviously working, but a little bit It doesn't look strenuous either.

Yes, these people are the resurrected dead in Changxing City. Half a month has passed and they are still in the state of the undead, but they are not purely in the state of the undead.

Because now the entire city has been integrated with the core of the game, the city is highly digitized and gamified, and the bodies of the undead are also in the process of being digitized.

Apart from being able to float around and being as light as a swallow, in other aspects, at least in their own eyes, there is nothing special about them.

At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room happened to be asking the anchor this question.

The anchor read out the barrage: "What is the difference between us and normal people now? The difference is actually not very big. We also need to eat, drink water, sleep, and go to the toilet. If we work all the time, we will feel tired. If we don't sleep, we will feel sleepy and injured. It will also hurt. But in addition to physical reactions, these will also be displayed on the game panel.

"Yes, everyone will have a game panel with data on various aspects of our body. When we are tired, our physical strength will decrease. If you are hungry, your agility will drop, if you are injured and bleeding, your health bar will drop...

"However, this game panel is still in the trial period, some functions have not been unlocked, and some functions are still being adjusted.

" Can you give me your opinion on anything you think is not good? Revise? Of course, you can. During the trial period, you can raise any opinions you have. Of course, you can’t raise them randomly. Each person can raise three opinions per day. Just submit them directly on the backend of the game panel. If your opinions are valuable, If it is adopted, you will receive material rewards.

"What's the use of material rewards? Didn't I just say that? We also need to eat and live, and we also need to make money to support our families. Materials are of course useful to us, but the things we eat are different from yours.

"Ah, thank you xxx for the reward! I love you, pen core~"

This beauty is not the only anchor on this pedestrian street, there are even many.

Now the whole city is under construction, but there are only a few areas that can be displayed to the outside world, and there are only a few places where live broadcasts can be broadcast. There are only a few, so the anchors all get together, resulting in a bit of the same live broadcast content.

Despite this, the traffic of each live broadcast room is still high, and the audience starts from tens of thousands.

The reason is that everyone is familiar with Changxing City. The current situation of the undead is too curious.

The live broadcast of these anchors is not only allowed by the above, but also provides a way for the outside world to satisfy the curiosity, and at the same time, it can also provide the anchors with some income.

Although the game currency system has not yet been fully formulated. But what is certain is that there will be an exchange ratio between game currency and real currency in the future,

so these live broadcast income can be converted into game currency in the future and become money that the anchors can actually use

for city construction . The undead in Changxing City also receive wages and subsidies. The wages are game currency, and the subsidies are mainly in kind, such as daily necessities that may be rare in the future, such as food, accessories, and even game props that can increase attribute points.

This is better than giving game currency, so people who can work basically go to work,

and urban construction does use so many people, because not only the ground city needs to be completely rebuilt, but also the sky city needs to be built

. Two and a half million people, plus the nearly 10 million Class B population in the world, cannot be accommodated in Changxing City, let alone accept other people. I suggest that all buildings in the city on the ground be raised to at least fifty stories. The size of the city is at least three times larger than the city on the ground! "

Excessive proportion of building area will reduce the quality of life, and enough mountains, suburbs, and villages must be left. Otherwise, the game map will be too simple and less interesting, affecting the beauty of the city and affecting future players' gaming experience."

"Changxing City is a city for Changxing people. Why should we consider the player experience at all times? " Still interesting? This place is for living, not for people to play. "

Not letting people play is rejecting players, and rejecting players is rejecting billions of Class D citizens. When most people are unable to participate and gain benefits, the development of this game will stop here."

"Don't be too angry. Don't Category B citizens only have temporary residence qualifications? " How long can I stay temporarily? When the soul Gu is released and the temporary residence rights are automatically recovered, won't Changxing City be able to free up a lot of space to accommodate ordinary players? "

In the conference room, a group of people were having a routine quarrel.

Half of the people who were able to make it in this conference room were from the original leadership team of Changxing City, and half were from outside Changxing City. Eighty percent of them were leaders of Country A, and two Cheng is from another country.

Oh, there is also a third party, that is, model worker Peng Lan,

but he only attends about one of the three meetings and basically does not express opinions on specific policies, only those related to the direction of the game and resource investment.

This meeting room is at the decision-making level, and the participants are all leaders.

There is also a large studio filled with professionals, who are mainly involved in the specific planning of the game

. Those who do art, those who design game environments, those who design game props...

In addition, there are experts in architecture, sociology, economics, climate, geography, ecology, humanities, education, health, etc. Experts and scholars in other fields must design this new game world to perfection.

After all, it is Lao Zhang who is in charge here.

After all, it is Lao Zhang who ultimately decides whether and how to implement it.

Below the studio are the production departments.

Production in the game world is different from that in reality. What is needed here is not material in the physical sense. All materials here, after being integrated with the core of the game, are essentially It becomes data and energy, which is called "e-matter".

For example, all the buildings, mountains, land, and rivers in the city, including the dead, are all "e-matter" composed of data and energy

. The production department is also quite strange.

Because it takes more energy to generate raw materials out of thin air, Maomao built a huge [Reality-Game Resource Converter].

After sending the external reality to the docking factory in Changxing City, it went through several steps. The transformation can be transformed into the "e-substance" needed by the game world, and this process requires much less energy.

These converted "e-matter" raw materials are then sent to various production departments. After manual and machine processing, they can quickly be turned into various items, which can then be used in urban construction.

"e-Material" will collapse if it leaves the boundaries of Changxing City. Therefore, people in Changxing City are currently unable to get out, and normal people cannot enter without a protection mechanism (access authority).

Therefore, except for a few leadership experts, no one else can come in. Therefore, the only people running on both sides are the missionaries.

They've been very busy lately.

Wei Yuexin was not idle either. She went to the animation world and picked up the sleeping earth.

"There is no one more suitable for this life except you. You are born with the ability to turn everything on you into an animation state. What is the difference between animation state and game state? In essence, they both turn normal matter into 'e matter' "Maomao 's

converter requires a lot of energy to convert. The game core stabilizes the entire game world and consumes energy every moment. But you are different. As long as you are in charge of that place and you continue to use your talents, everything will be guaranteed to be stable.

"It's environmentally friendly, energy-saving, and stable. You also have something to do. How wonderful. Isn't it much better than sleeping here every day?"

The earth squirmed. After sleeping for too long, it was a little hungry and ate. He was thinking deeply while listening to the energy fed by Wei Yuexin.

Wei Yuexin continued to persuade: "Stay there for tens or hundreds of years. I guarantee that you will definitely upgrade and become stronger. Look at the little yellow duck next to me. You were on the same level at first. Now, it has become How powerful. Why is it so powerful? It’s because it keeps following me!

“It means it is introverted and likes to grow fruits and vegetables in space, otherwise it can dominate the world. "

Dadi glanced at the little yellow duck. This guy has indeed become very strong. He was obviously much stronger than it before.

It: chirp, chirp, chirp, chew, chew, chew, continue to meditate.

"In addition to using your animation ability, I also want your levitation ability. The game world is a bit small. If you want to expand the scale, you can only develop it in the air. But you can easily lift a city into the sky. This saves us a lot of effort. Dadi

: Keep chewing.

Wei Yuexin grabbed its head: "Did you listen again?" "

The ground trembled. This guy was a devil before, and now he has become even more frighteningly powerful. He sighed, feeling that he had been sleeping like this all the time, and indeed he seemed very degenerate.

However, for the sake of a happy life in the future, he still Wanting to get more benefits for itself,

it said slowly: "Then I will work for you, what will you give me?

Wei Yuexin: "What do you want? " "

Dadi thought for a long time. A long time ago, she asked herself to take action, as if she had given her a hundred star powers.

It has been so long, why has the price increased?

Its body squirmed, and three tentacles sprouted from its head: "Three hundred star power? "

Wei Yuexin: ...

Dadi: Why don't you speak? Is that too much?

"Although I only need to use my natural abilities, I have to tear myself out in half and go to a strange place. And since it is work, then I can't continue to sleep. "It's a big sacrifice, okay? Three hundred star power is really not expensive."

Wei Yuexin sighed, so people can't stay at home all the time. If they don't go out and take a look, they don't know what the outside world has become. Wei Yuexin

didn't even know how to make an offer. She touched its jelly head lovingly and waved her hand and said proudly: "Sister, I'm rich now, and I'll give you a high salary, a fixed price, five hundred star power!"

"

Dadi opened his eyes wide, wow, he actually has five hundred star powers!

But the more surprising thing is yet to come: "Pay once every ten years.

Dadi stuttered and said, "Five hundred star power in ten, ten years? "

Wei Yuexin nodded: "For the time being, how about we make a sixty-year contract? " "

A hundred years, that is six decades, that is three thousand points of star power!

The whole body of the earth trembled, ah, rich!

It immediately jumped up: "When will you go to work? Let's go, let's go now! "

The little yellow duck glanced at it. There was a little disgust in the duck's eyes, which he had never seen in the world.

It and Maomao also had rules. Each of them got at least tens of thousands of star power from Weizi. This was because she took the initiative to invest. Hello.

Every time she turns on the star source, they absorb the star power from the side.

Wei Yuexin is also very satisfied with the reaction of the earth. Although three thousand star power is too much, But she can ask Tianhengzong to reimburse part of it. The main reason is that with Dadi in charge, she won't need to worry too much about Changxing City in the next few decades.

Besides, since she has more energy now, Dadi can be regarded as her own monster. , cultivating it is not cheap for outsiders.

After thinking about it, she went to the procrastination world again, talked to the clock there, and got

this guy to work in Changxing City, and let go of the procrastination countdown . In the game world, they complement each other very well. The rewards it gives, such as clocks in the forward direction, clocks in the opposite direction, frozen time capsules, and elapsed time capsules, are also in line with the temperament of the game props.

Then she thought about other fragments . In the world, all the monsters in Xiaoxiaole world are eliminated, and Xiaoxiaole's power is gone, and it becomes an ordinary world. This is not considered.

The paper world still retains the attribute of turning people into paper, but this one. There have never been physical natural disaster monsters in the world, and she had no one to catch and work for.

She suddenly thought that she had the title of "Paper Master" and could turn others or herself into pieces of paper

. , is easier to tear into pieces, and is not as strong as her own body, so she rarely uses this title. Then just use this title in the game. There is a paper

area in the game that is quite fun.

Xin is not a person who pursues perfection, but when she devotes her full energy and enthusiasm to something, she wants to make it perfect.

At this time, she wants to make the game world better,

although the after-sales service is only maintained . Sixty years later, but if this game world develops really well and is very sustainable, she can continue to invest in it.

She even has some ideas in her mind and wants to do an experiment in this world

at this time . She had energy, technology, and authority, so she could afford it.

Suddenly, she thought about the giant cat world. Could she bring a few of these big and cute cats?

There was also the road survival world, where the roads were also rare. The natural disaster monsters can add diversity to the game world ...

A

few days later, Wei Yuexin returned

and introduced the earth and the clock to the rules, letting the rules arrange their work.

As honest as a quail, Wei Yuexin saw this situation and knew that she didn't need to worry about it later.

Then, Wei Yuexin took out another monster that looked like a road: "Xiao Gui, this is a natural disaster in the road survival world. It has come here to work for sixty years. You should also arrange a place for it to work."

The road was originally standing upright, looking at the world in front of it very unruly, but after seeing the rules, it paused, and then honestly crawled down again, pretending that it was a dead road.

It actually wanted to escape, but it was stopped by the rules: "Okay, I will arrange it."

Then it grabbed the road, followed by a lump of earth jelly and a well-behaved clock, and that was it. Gone.

When Peng Lan learned that Wei Yuexin was back, he came over immediately and happened to witness this scene. He couldn't help but ask: "How did you bring that highway?"

Wei Yuexin said: "I thought it was quite useful, so... Go and take a look at its world. The road world has been made quite decent by people, but it has completely lost its original thrilling features. Now only the excitement of racing is left for people to

live an ordinary life on this road . It was a bit boring. I thought it wanted to leave that world and go to other worlds to cause harm to people, so I grabbed it here. Make the best use of everything! Peng Lan

looked at her with meaningful eyes: "Put all the natural disaster monsters together..."

Wei Yuexin quickly raised a finger: "Shh." "

She looked around, and when she didn't see Hengqin's group, she breathed a sigh of relief: "I don't have a lot of energy. Just like money is just waste paper when it is put in a bank, energy is also a waste if it is not used in the Star Source. , if the natural disaster monster is malleable, why not do it? "

Sometimes, natural disaster monsters are easier to use than missionaries. No, the rules are now completely implemented, and they are great at everything.

Last time, I assisted her and transformed Shengshilian's magic weapon to several levels. Directly modifying the laws of the world and creating the heavenly thunder in the world of immortality saved her a lot of effort.

Is it just for this? But he did not continue to ask, and instead said, "Just bring these back. Didn't you say you were going to the Giant Cat World to abduct a few cats? "

Speaking of this, Wei Yuexin's expression suddenly darkened.

Peng Lan realized something: "What's wrong? Something happened in the world of giant cats?

Wei Yuexin shook her head: "It's not like anything happened, it's just... stretch out your hand. " "

Peng Lan stretched out his hand as he said, and the next moment, there was something fluffy, soft, and warm in his hand.

When he lowered his head, he saw a cat, a very beautiful long-haired calico cat.

There was a streak on his forehead . There were obvious scars, and a small piece of his left ear was missing.

His round and bright eyes meowed softly,

"This is..."

Wei Yuexin looked at the cat and said softly. This is the calico cat god's cub. Well, it was asexually reproduced, and it looks exactly like it. "

As she spoke, she waved her hand, and a group of cats appeared on the ground.

Peng Lan looked at them, Sanhua, Maine Coon, Big Orange, Tortoiseshell, Siamese, Coffee, Civet Cat, and a very bumpy cow...

Peng Lan His eyes trembled, and he remembered that the cats that gathered around Sanhua were all of these colors,

but these were not those cats, but...

Wei Yuexin nodded: "They are all their cubs. She looked at the group of cats, full of love, and bent down to pick up a little orange, "

It was not a coincidence that I went this time. They have already gone to Meow Star, and they tried their best to keep a kitten to continue to accompany them before they died. Cat God, the Cat God couldn't bear the suffering of these cubs following him, so he asked me to take them away. "

Peng Lan said nothing and calculated carefully. It has been almost twenty years in the world of giant cats. The life span of cats is indeed only that long, even giant cats are no exception. What's more, they were just a group of stray cats, and their health was not good at all. Very good.

"I plan to raise these kittens myself. In addition, I also brought back some adult giant cats. They are all physically disabled or have some hidden diseases. They are not living well there, so the cat god asked me to give them to them too. I brought them over and I'm going to put them into the game world.

Peng Lan looked at her gentle caressing of the kitten and comforted her, saying, "Then there is a mythical beast in the game world. "

Wei Yuexin smiled: "Yes, the giant cats will be the mythical beasts in the game world from now on. If you want to contract with the mythical beasts, you have to show some real skills. " "

...

Wei Yuexin petted the cat every day and went to see the natural disaster monsters at work. The days passed quickly, and the game world became more and more perfect.

With the power of the earth, the city in the sky can easily levitate. And there is more than one level.

There is one level at one hundred meters, another level at two hundred meters, and another level at three hundred meters. Each level is a city the size of Changxing City, each with its own style and style

in the game world . There are also several special areas, including a paper man area, a road survival area, and a procrastination experience area.

The whole area is full of cats, with different sizes, long and short hair, and different colors. There are various types, as big as two people tall, very huge, and as small as the size of a medium-sized dog.

You can pet the cat to your heart's content. Those who meet the conditions can also adopt the cat back, and even after completing some tasks in the game or clearing the dungeon. Finally, there is a chance that a mythical cat will be revealed, and after signing the contract, it will be a paradise for

cat lovers!

After the design of this cat house was publicized, cat lovers all over the world went crazy, even those who had been interested in it before. People who are not very familiar with the game world vow to work hard and save money just to go to the game world to contract a cat that can accompany them for life.

Of course, it is difficult to successfully contract, and the threshold is much higher than the temporary adoption. , the cat must like you and recognize you, and after contracting the cat, you must give the cat the best, and the cat cannot be taken out of the game world. If you want to accompany the cat, you must stay in the game world yourself

. You need to rent a house, pay temporary accommodation fees, and make various purchases.

Therefore, in order to better raise cats and spend more time with your cats, you must also make more money!

The rich and diverse features of the game world attract all kinds of people. , more and more people are yearning for the game world, and related discussions on the Internet are becoming more and more lively. Countless people provide their own suggestions for the construction of the game world.

According to the design of the game world, many businessmen have created low-end versions of amusement parks. , Game City.

In the real world, countless industries related to this game world have been born.

The direction of the entire world is completely influenced by this game world

...

Above the sky, Maomao floats in the air, touching the edge . Rules on: “How? What is the development potential of this world? "

Rules said after a while: "If the current momentum continues, the potential is huge. Weizi is right. She puts many natural disaster monsters together and invests a lot of energy to quickly promote the development of a world. Maybe it can really be done. In a short period of time, a very high-quality world core was catalyzed.

Maomao laughed loudly: "Of course, Weizi is the best! "

Rules was not so excited: "Let's take a look. This experiment will take at least several decades. " "

The two were talking like this when they suddenly heard that two elders from the Tianheng Sect were secretly plotting on the ground.

One said: "At this rate, I'm afraid it will only take a few decades for the world of this game world to be completely destroyed. The core will become a shining treasure. "

The other said: "When the time comes, we will take it away and integrate it into our cave."

"Brother, just be rich and noble——"

"Don't forget each other~"

Maomao & Rules:...

Two angers arise from the heart: You guys Thinking about shit!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 289 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 291 Soul Gu pollutes the world. xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 291 Soul Gu pollutes the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 290 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 292: Leaving the world behind Chapter 291 Soul Gu pollutes the world.

"I bought this game core from the headquarters. The internal price for employees is 98888 star power. Logically speaking, Tianhengzong will reimburse all this money."

Wei Yuexin, somewhere in Changxing City Sitting across from Hengqin, there were some bills on the table, and they were calculating their accounts.

Hengqin asked: "It makes sense? What if it doesn't make sense?"

Wei Yuexin smiled and said: "If it doesn't make sense, we can sign an agreement. This game core is my personal property. If I lend it to the world, you can No need to reimburse."

Hengqin's eyes flashed, and he immediately understood that if the core of the game belongs to Wei Yuexin, then whatever it becomes in the future will still be hers, and she can take it away at any time sixty years later. , Tianhengzong couldn't comment on it, and couldn't take it away.

Naturally, he could see that this game core had great development potential in the future, but after all, it was just a world core, and Tianhengzong didn't take it seriously.

Considering the complaints from the elders in the sect about the huge cost, it is more important to save these 100,000 star power now.

He nodded: "Okay."

Wei Yuexin handed over an agreement: "Then sign here."

Hengqin read it again. The agreement clearly stated that the ownership of the game core is in Wei Yuexin's name. , has nothing to do with Tianheng Sect. He made sure there was no problem, signed his name, stamped his private seal, and the official seal of the Tianheng Sect.

Make three copies, one from Tianhengzong, one from Wei Yuexin, and the other should be sent to the headquarters for archiving.

Wei Yuexin put away her share with satisfaction. She didn't want to kill the goose to lay the eggs sixty years later, but she couldn't take advantage of others. With this agreement, no one could interfere.

The two continued to settle accounts.

"Since the core of this world belongs to me, I will be responsible for the subsequent maintenance of the world, and you don't have to worry about this.

"You summoned the souls before, and I awakened the dead. Each of you has to bear the cost, and there is no need to calculate it. . "

You sent many elders to study the program settings to remove the Soul Gu curse. The remaining energy investment required is five thousand, not counting you. How about it?" "

Hengqin nodded. If the contaminated person is taken to the small world to remove the poison, it will require so many elders to remove the poison one by one. The cost will not be small.

The main reason is that the elders must be given extra hard work. The high-end elixirs in the Ping Sect or a decent magic weapon are all worth a lot of money.

In terms of this, he has made a profit.

"The victims in Changxing City range from the elderly to the elderly. You should each give a share of compensation to the fetus still in your belly as a guarantee for the rest of your life. Since there is already a game core to sustain their lives, this compensation is just a reasonable amount. Give them 3,000 star power points, okay? This will be paid based on their hidden benefits as Category A citizens. "

Three thousand points, divided evenly among 2.3 million people, is really not much for each person.

Hengqin nodded again, as long as the cause and effect can be resolved, three thousand is nothing.

Wei Yuexin picked up various bills again After looking at it again, she found that the remaining expenses were all paid by herself in order to improve the quality of the game world. Now that the core of the game is her own, it seems a bit unethical to ask others to reimburse her.

"That's it.

Hengqin was a little surprised: "That's it? "

"Yes, you still need to pay me a total of eight thousand points of star power, and then the Tianheng Sect will be clean with this world. " "

Hengqin was prepared for a heavy hemorrhage, but in the end it was only 8,000 points of star power. Calculated this way, it was even more economical than their original plan.

But he quickly figured it out, because the core of the world belongs to the other party, so, The other party is willing to suffer some losses, otherwise, the miscellaneous expenses will be a big number in real terms.

"Okay. "He signed and stamped the final bill very simply, and then counted 8,000 star coins to Wei Yuexin.

He is not like Wei Yuexin, who uses star power directly and crudely. Civilized people use star coins, mainly. The world's universal currency.

Wei Yuexin knew with a glance that the quantity was correct, and happily put it into the crystal ball.

Hengqin handed Wei Yuexin another jade slip with the Tianhengzong deed: "Tian Hengzong." Hengzong’s spiritual veins are now yours. Go to the location of the spiritual vein and ask the subordinate sect of Tianheng Sect to show this jade slip to complete the handover. "

This is the reward for asking Wei Yuexin to take action. The rest has been cashed. This spiritual vein is the most valuable reward, equivalent to the final payment. It is truly delivered at this moment.

Wei Yuexin took it and read the information. A small spiritual vein, she asked Maomao in her mind: "What is the value of this spiritual vein? Maomao quickly retrieved the spiritual vein information and market value, and answered: "

The location of this spiritual vein is not very good, and the reserve of spiritual stones is not very high. Spirit stones have been produced before, and the purity is not very good. The overall market value is about 30,000 stars." Force it. "

Ah, this spiritual vein is cheaper than she thought.

Maomao: "Tianhengzong may have wanted to give you a better one before, but now, they probably don't want to get to know you deeply, so they found an ordinary job to send you. you. However, if you add up all the other rewards Tianhengzong gives you, the total value can reach 50,000. This is the average price quoted by a mid-level manager. "

Wei Yuexin nodded, that's okay.

"What about the senior management fee? "

"Start at 100,000. "

Tsk, no wonder middle and senior managers are not short of money. Taking on a private job is so expensive.

The rating of mid- to high-level is like a certificate. If you have it, your worth will be high. If you don't have it, your worth will be low. .

In comparison, the salary provided by the headquarters is really not enough.

“This money doesn’t feel like money anymore, and the energy I donated to the headquarters before seems to be nothing.

Maomao shook his head: "This industry is like this. As your qualifications and grades go up, you can make a lot of money, but trainees, interns, and junior managers are very poor. " "

The rich are very rich, the poor are very poor, the rich are a handful, and the poor are a large group. If Wei Yuexin hadn't obtained a star source, she would still be poor now.

"Besides, this mission requires If you weren't smart, you would have died as soon as you entered. But once you die, there will be no one to check and balance the world's Feitong. Hengqin's entire arrangement will collapse, causing endless troubles. Therefore, for you, this money is not easy to earn, but for Tianhengzong, this money is well spent. "

So, there is a reason why middle and senior managers charge high fees. If they don't have enough strength, they can't make money at all.

Wei Yuexin thought about it and it seemed to be the reason.

She smiled and said to Hengqin: " Although there was a little hiccup along the way, our overall cooperation was still pleasant. You can come to me again next time if something like this happens. "

Hengqin: "..." Even if I am looking for a more valuable senior manager, I don't want to find a more serious middle-level manager like you.

Hengqin changed the subject: "Speaking of which, I have never seen Feitong in this world. .

Wei Yuexin also looked stunned: "Yes, I will show it to you. " By the way, have you caught all the Feitong in other worlds? "

Already caught them all..."

Hengqin's expression froze, because what Wei Yuexin pulled out was a dying Nascent Soul that looked like a rag: "This..."

Wei Yuexin shook the Nascent Soul that had been tortured to the point of numbness: "He was too yelling and what he said was unpleasant, so I threw him in the incinerator and burned him. He accidentally burned him like this. But don't worry, before I kill him, he will I can't die."

Hengqin's mouth twitched, thinking silently in his heart that even if he didn't make friends with Wei Zi, he would never turn against her.

The attack was ruthless enough.

However, with only this part of the Nascent Soul left, its value has been greatly reduced.

Wei Yuexin saw his eyes falling on Yuanying, as if he was thinking about something, and she asked: "Since Fei Tong from other worlds has been captured, can we find a good day to kill him? How about leaving him here?" It takes up a lot of space?"

Hengqin: "..." He hesitated, "Leave Feitong's Nascent Soul to me."

Wei Yuexin's eyes looked a little different, and when he reached out, he handed over the Yuan Ying . The baby put it away.

Hengqin:?

"Didn't we agree before that we would kill Feitong from several worlds at a specific time? Where do you want to take him?"

Hengqin pursed his lower lip and said, "We are going to kill him Bring it back to the sect and deal with it."

Wei Yuexin's eyes suddenly became sharp: "Oh, bring it back to the sect? Why not let Feitong from each world die in the current world? What if there is an accident on the

road

? , If you don't explain clearly, it's really hard for me not to worry. You should have been so confident last time, but Fei Tong escaped, and he will cause harm wherever he escapes.

"If he escapes again this time, The five managers are probably the first to take revenge, and among them, I, the weakest, am afraid that I will be the first to take revenge. By then, will my world and the world of my missionaries still have peace? "

Hengqin choked for a moment.

He seemed to want to continue to fool him, but when he met Wei Yuexin's indifferent eyes, he paused and whispered: "Feitong is more powerful than we imagined. He can actually be in every world. Set an ambush to stop time at a certain node, thus giving the manager a surprise blow. Therefore...the elders in the sect had different opinions on Fei Tong's handling. "

Before, I just wanted to kill him completely, but now, I want to take him back.

Some people want to refine Fei Tong's Nascent Soul, some want to devour Fei Tong's Nascent Soul, and some want to find out Fei Tong's soul through soul searching. How did Tong do it?

There are six Nascent Souls of Fei Tong in the six worlds. This is actually a special resource.

After all, the sect suffered huge losses because of Fei Tong, so they wanted to make up for it with him. What?

Wei Yuexin's voice turned cold: "If that's the case, forgive me for not agreeing without permission. I will report the situation to the headquarters. It is up to the headquarters to decide whether Fei Tong can be taken away by you. "

After saying that, he really asked Maomao to write an email to complain.

Hengqin's eyes flashed slightly and he sighed: "In that case, let's wait for the opinion of the headquarters. Miss Weizi, thank you for your efforts in this mission. See you later. "

With that said, he simply disappeared.

Wei Yuexin's eyes were still cold and cold, waiting for him to stop her, what to do, but he just left like this?

She blinked, still a little stunned, Peng Lan, who had many cats hanging on his body, came over from a short distance: "I'm afraid he deliberately revealed the matter to you, just to make you complain to the headquarters.

Wei Yuexin: "Huh? " "

She looked at him, wanting to laugh a little. What does this cat look like all over her body?

Speaking of which, these cat cubs particularly like Peng Lan, probably because he once taught those giant cats a lot of things in the giant cat world. They were deeply impressed, so their cubs naturally got close to him.

Peng Lan carefully took off the cat and put it on the table, while explaining: "Didn't Hengqin say, take Fei Tong back?" It was the decision of the elder in the sect. He probably couldn't resist, but he didn't agree with it, so he used your hand and the power of the headquarters to stop this matter. "

Wei Yuexin: ...

She picked up Sanhua Zaizai and brushed her soft long hair: "Then if he doesn't say it directly, he has to go around the bush. "

But knowing Hengqin's thoughts, she felt a little more comfortable. She was disenchanted with Tianhengzong, but her overall impression of Hengqin was okay.

Wei Yuexin suddenly glanced at Peng Lan: "Who...did you fight? "Why is the aura on his body a little stagnant, like the state after a big battle.

Peng Lan was silent. Really, in front of someone stronger than you, there is no privacy at all.

He hesitated, took out a box and put it on In front of Wei Yuexin

: "What is this? "

You may need this..."

Just as he was about to open it, Maomao ran over from afar: "Weizi Weizi, look what good things I have brought back for you!" "

Wei Yuexin is very used to it now. A Maomao is in the crystal ball taking care of chores, a Maomao is in her mind as a divine key, connected to the headquarters, and is on call at any time, and a Maomao is visible in the world, wandering around.

As long as it wants, it can There are many clones.

Each clone has a slightly different personality, but the essence is the same. If necessary, they can be merged into one at any time, and the memory and experience can be shared with each other much

faster than the pixel monsters split into two . The furry cat in front of me also looked like a cat .

He jumped on the table, opened his mouth, and spit out a storage bag.

Maomao

blatantly told what he and Gu Gui had heard about the conspiracy between the two old men of Tianheng Sect: "They actually dared to take advantage of the core of this world. As soon as Xiao Gui and I combined, we took out their cave." "

Wei Yuexin: "..."

"Did you and the rules do it? "You don't even have a tangible entity, and your skills don't lie in doing it yourself?

Maomao: "We assisted, big brother and Yaya did it.

Wei Yuexin was angry and funny: "No wonder neither of them has been seen in the past few days. " "

It turned out that they were busy with this matter.

She thought they were very interested in the game world and went to play with their copies.

She picked up the cat's cheek and said, "The caves of the Tianheng Sect are so good. Did you pay for it?

"We are very careful. " "Mao Mao was pulled and didn't dare to break away. He scratched his cat ears with his hind paws and said, "Those two guys won't notice for a while. See if there's anything you like. "

It said, pulling out a pile of gems from the storage bag: "These spiritual ores are very good. Aren't you looking for embryos that can be used to refine eyes? These are all appropriate. "

There was a table of gems, some big and small, made of various materials, glittering and precious, and almost dazzled Wei Yuexin's eyes.

The cats around them immediately ran over and started picking at them curiously.

Wei Yuexin has indeed been reading books about weapon refining in the world of immortality recently, especially books on refining eyes. It does mention that some spiritual ores are very suitable as embryos for refining eyeballs.

Among the ones on the table now, there are several that she likes.

However, she pursed her lips, put them all back into the storage bag, and said to Maomao seriously: "Give these back, I want these things, some of them can be done in a serious way, there is no need to steal them, I haven't He was reduced to using stolen things to refine eyeballs."

Maomao was stunned, and defended for a while: "But those two people coveted your things, they were wrong in the first place, and we will repay them in their own way. "They just talked and didn't take action. Even if they did, I could teach them an honest way. How could

they do such a sneaky thing? "

Wei Yuexin himself is not an upright person, but first of all, your strength is far higher than the other party, how can you punish the other party? Secondly, the other party is not really that cheap, so he really won't end up with his life savings wiped out.

What Wei Yuexin was most angry about and confused about was that these guys’ first choice was to steal! What about the style of natural disaster monsters!

She couldn't help but reflect, was it because her past style of doing things was so obscene that they were influenced by it?

"Ah?" Maomao was a little dumbfounded. He looked at the storage bag and then at her. So they stole it for nothing?

Wei Yuexin still had a serious face: "You four have upgraded in the past two years. You have become stronger and your ideas have become bigger. It doesn't matter if you have big ideas, but you can't be cunning and cunning. If you don't like those two people, you can tell me, Can you file a complaint with Hengqin, even if it means putting a sack on them and beating them up? Is this what you should do to steal something so shameless and shameless?"

Mao Mao Na Na did it in a hurry, but now she thinks about it carefully. , it is indeed a bit tasteless, it is a bit wilted, and it looks at Peng Lan for help.

Wei Yuexin glared at Peng Lan. If he dared to speak for them, she would scold him as well.

Peng Lan spoke righteously: "What you are doing is indeed inappropriate. Wei Zi is right. Think about it carefully, then I will leave first."

When parents are educating their children, if it is not appropriate for others to interrupt, he will ignore it. It was Maomao's former host, so there was no room for comment. Moreover, what this guy did was indeed wrong. He had never taught it to steal anything.

He gave me a reflective look, turned around and left.

Wei Yuexin felt as if she had forgotten something. She suddenly remembered and called out to Peng Lan: "Wait a minute, isn't that box of yours meant for me?"

Peng Lan, who had already stuffed the box into his pocket and wanted to fish in troubled waters, said: " ..."

Wei Yuexin blinked and stretched out his hand.

Peng Lan paused for a moment, then came back, took out the box again, and placed it in Wei Yuexin's hand.

"What is it?"

Peng Lan: "...you will know when you open it."

Wei Yuexin opened the box, and a very soft and beautiful light came out.

In the box, there is a faint blue bead placed neatly, with a light yellow crescent moon inside.

Wei Yuexin was surprised and instantly understood why Peng Lan had given away half of the items and then took them away.

This bead is called the Falling Moon Stone, which is a very rare gemstone in the world of immortality. It can be used to assemble it on a magical weapon to improve its quality and ability, or it can be directly refined into a certain magical weapon.

At the same time, this is also a very suitable embryo for refining eyeballs.

Falling Moon Stone, as the name suggests, means the moon has fallen. The crescent moon in this stone is like a crescent moon solidified in it. The eyeballs made with this stone will not only be beautiful, but also have the power of moonlight.

However, by coincidence, there were several of these moonstones in the pile of gems that Mao Mao pulled out just now.

Wei Yuexin looked at Peng Lan: "How did you get it?"

Peng Lan's eyes were a little evasive.

Maomao shouted: "Peng Lanlan, you stole something too!"

Peng Lan banged it on the forehead: "Who steals things like you?"

Besides, the stolen things can be delivered to Wei Yuexin ? Didn't he belittle her for nothing? What a brainless guy.

Wei Yuexin thought about it and understood.

"Did you go to fight with Hengyue? In other words, you didn't refuse when Hengyue asked you to spar? Did you win this back?"

Peng Lan was a little embarrassed, but still nodded slightly: "I think you may need... Of course , It doesn’t matter if you don’t use it, you can use it for practice or as a decoration.”

He knew that Wei Yuexin’s right eye looked intact, but it was caused by illusion, and he also knew that she was looking for materials to refine the eye, so When he knew that Hengyue had the falling moon stone, he accepted the opponent's challenge without hesitation.

He has always been brooding over the failure to activate the Hand of Time that day.

The Hand of Time failed at that time. Firstly, it was because Feitong's attack was too strong and his Hand of Time was too weak. He could not use this golden finger to retroactively eliminate the consequences caused by the opponent.

The second reason is that when Wei Yuexin was injured, he and she were not in the same time and space.

But all in all, it was still because he was too weak.

If the hand of time is successfully activated at that time, Weizi's eyes can be restored by going back five seconds.

Therefore, he especially wanted to cure her eyes.

This falling moon stone is the best thing he can get now.

But the table full of spiritual ores just now was a bit of a shock to him.

——Two elders of Tianheng Sect can possess so many rare spiritual ores, let alone Hengqin, the chief disciple. As long as Wei Yuexin tells Hengqin that she wants to buy it from him or exchange it for suitable spiritual ores, Hengqin will immediately get her a bunch of them, including ones better than the Falling Moon Stone.

This is the gap between the two now.

Wei Yuexin stared at him for a moment, gently touched the moon stone, and said with a smile: "I just need this moon stone, so I accepted it, thank you."

Maomao opened his eyes wide, It’s unbelievable. The table was full of gems just now, and there were several that were stronger than this one. But Wei Zi didn’t want those gems, so she accepted Peng Lan’s one!

It looked at this and that, feeling that the atmosphere was a bit strange, and vaguely seemed to understand something.

Wei Yuexin saw its eyes widening like copper bells, sweeping it around like a curious baby, and coughed: "What are you looking at?"

Maomao: "Why do you want Peng Lan's but not mine?"

Wei Yuexin didn't. Angry: "Why do you think it is?"

She wanted to explain, but she didn't know what to say at the moment, so she just picked it up and stuffed it into Peng Lan's hand: "Teach it, it has been a little swollen recently, and I have I'm not very good at educating. I didn't have these problems when I followed you in the past. It's better for you to take care of me for a few days, as well as the big brother, the little yellow duck, um, and the rules. I've been with you for a while, so you can help me teach them. "

Not to mention Guang Weizheng, she doesn't ask them to be like that, but she hopes that they can be upright and upright. Even if they are schemers, they are engaged in conspiracy instead of stealing.

Peng Lan was stuffed in his arms: "...Okay."

At this time, there was a sudden fluctuation in the sky above Changxing City. Both of them raised their heads and understood, this is the completion of the first phase of the game world project! ”

…

After three months, the first phase of the game world was completed and opened to the public.

Category A citizens were assigned their new homes by lottery. Some were assigned to the ground, and some were assigned to the first or second floor in the sky.

Of course, housing prices vary in different places, and no one will be particularly disadvantaged.

Category B citizens also got their own temporary residence rights. As soon as they got the access rights, they couldn't wait to enter the game world and finally get rid of the appearance of pixel people.

As soon as they entered the game world, their bodies underwent subtle changes and became e-material human bodies, and the soul Gu in their bodies also became some kind of curse.

On their game panel, a very eye-catching skull logo appeared with "Unknown Curse" written on the side. There was also a progress bar showing the progress of the curse.

When the progress bar reaches 100%, that's the day their souls are drained!

Such intuitive digitization shocked them, and they quickly went to the temporary housing they were assigned. Then they began to familiarize themselves with the game world, and followed the novice guide to find ways to break the curse.

Next, Category C citizens were granted permission to visit relatives. However, each person can only visit relatives once every half month, and only 12 hours at a time. If he only visits relatives once a month, he can stay for 24 hours at a time.

Finally, there are the D-class citizens. Of course, there are billions of D-class citizens around the world. It is impossible to enter together. The first batch of people to enter are mainly people who have donated a lot of money and materials to the construction of the game and made great contributions.

After that, it depends on drawing lots. Different countries and regions are assigned a fixed number of places every day, and then everyone in that country draws fairly.

Whoever draws the quota will enter the game. Each quota can only stay in the game for one day, and the quota can be bought and sold.

It can be regarded as generating income for some people who are not wealthy.

In the game, people come and go every day, some people can hang out all day, some people go straight to their favorite projects as soon as they come in, some people love outdoor adventures, some people like to go to dungeons, and some people come in just to work and make money.

The game world is still under construction and there is a lot of life. Among other things, the sky city needs to be built layer by layer.

As native gamers, Category A citizens find that they don’t need to work at all. People are rushing to do the work. They only need to use their little brains to launch one or two special projects to attract people to play and consume. You can make money while lying down.

As a result, most people gave up their previous jobs and actively changed careers. Some people with flexible minds and courage directly founded companies that specialized in designing large-scale copies.

As long as you submit your ideas and planning documents to the relevant departments, and after getting approval, take the approval slip, go to the game bank for a mortgage, and get the start-up capital and special energy, you can start making this copy.

There are even specialized copy decoration companies whose business is to turn copies from design drawings into entities.

In short, a complete industrial chain was quickly formed.

In this industry chain, Class A citizens have unique priorities and conveniences.

In this regard, many people envy Class A citizens and murmur sourly that this is a lifetime of glory and wealth in exchange for one death.

I wish I was in Changxing City that night and could be killed so that I could catch up with this incredible wealth.

What these people don't know is that such comfort, wealth, harmony and perfection did not fall from the sky, but were created by someone who fought hard for them, rushed back and forth, and created it.

...

After a month of normal operation of the game, Wei Yuexin announced that the task was successfully completed.

Hengqin immediately retreated with everyone in the Tianheng Sect. The two elders who had their caves emptied out and then had everything returned had no idea what was happening from beginning to end.

Mission workers can also take a vacation. Some people choose to go back to their own world, and some people stay and take vacation where they are.

Wei Yuexin also stayed in Changxing City. She planned to use this place as her temporary base camp for the time being. She would play games from time to time and refine the falling moon stone. She would live a leisurely life.

Peng Lan also stayed for the time being. After all, Maomao and the four cats needed him to take care of them, and the kittens also needed him to take care of them.

One day a month later, news finally came from the headquarters.

The settlement of the last mission [Zerg Invasion] has come out, and the settlement this time has also come out.

There are a lot of comments on both tasks. To sum up, they are: because they handed over the world consciousness of extraordinary significance, because they helped solve the Tianheng Sect's problems, because they performed very well in both tasks and exercised their abilities to a high degree. The power of the manager shows the good character of the manager, because he is neither humble nor arrogant in front of many people in the higher world, showing the style of the headquarters person...

In short, the headquarters is very satisfied with Wei Yuexin's performance, and she was promoted to the rank of manager in advance. Senior managers.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 290 Soul Gu pollutes the worldNext chapter: Chapter 292: Leaving the world behind xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 292: Breaking away from the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 291 Soul Gu pollutes the world.Next chapter: Chapter 293: Leaving the world behind Chapter 292: Breaking Away from the World

Because all the Maomao clones were grouped together by Wei Yuexin and packed up and thrown to Peng Lan, the divine key was in a low-energy standby state at this moment.

When the mails came in one after another, Wei Yuexin received them in person, which was quite a bit confusing.

Two mission settlement notifications.

A promotion notice.

Congratulatory and caring emails from some colleagues in the Divine Key Department whom I met last time in the main world.

Formulaic congratulations emails to other departments funded by previous donations.

Then there was a notice from the Finance Department and the Human Resources Department to upgrade her treatment, including assigning her an office and housing in both the headquarters and the headquarters branch.

There are even group notifications for senior managers to join the public group.

Wait, wait, wait, it’s just dizzying.

Wei Yuexin discovered for the first time that her popularity at the headquarters was so good, and many departments sent her congratulatory messages.

After reading it again, Wei Yuexin still feels a little unreal. Does this mean it has been upgraded? It hasn’t been long since I was promoted to intermediate level last time.

When I was stunned, I received a video call from my grandma.

Wei Qingli looked at her with some confusion: "I didn't expect you to be promoted so quickly."

Wei Qingli's mood was indeed complicated. She returned to the Supervision Department just to support Wei Yuexin, so that no cat or dog could do it. Bullying her, looking down on her.

But her granddaughter has grown so fast that she no longer needs her protection, and she can't.

Even if his identity as a citizen of the main world has some advantages, and even if he has the shadow of his parents and some connections at the headquarters, he cannot protect the senior managers.

Because this position is too high, if something goes wrong it will be a big deal, and her energy cannot reach it at all.

"Before, I thought that the career plan I formulated for you was a bit unrealistic. Now it seems that the difficulty is just right for you."

The career plan mentioned here naturally refers to the plan for Wei Yuexin to compete for the dealer's seat.

Wei Yuexin lay on the table: "So grandma, you just said it casually, but I took it seriously and have been working hard in this direction."

Wei Qingli laughed loudly: "Well, keep working hard, grandma's little Xinxin , I will rely on you to protect grandma from now on."

Wei Yuexin also smiled. At this time, she truly realized that she had really been promoted and was one step closer to her goal.

Sit in that position, protect grandma, protect more people, and do more things at the same time.

She feels that such a goal puts pressure on her shoulders, but also gives her a sense of fulfillment and value, and she is full of motivation!

"By the way." Wei Qingli remembered something: "Last time you went to the main world, did you visit many departments and spend a lot of money?"

Wei Yuexin: "Yes, what's wrong?"

Wei Qing Li smiled and said: "What you did is not bad. Now the headquarters has a much better reputation for you, especially for the lower-level employees. With the money you spent, you gave them more bonuses and benefits, and also improved some of the office environment." , they all say good things about you.

"It doesn't matter if only some of the lower-level employees have a good impression of you, but it's better than everyone hating you. The likes and dislikes of small people can sometimes affect a lot, especially..."

Wei Yuexin continued with a tacit understanding: "Especially when I have a lot of bad relationships, it is necessary to make more. Balance it with some good karma.

Wei Qingli said angrily: "As you know, I heard that the Tianheng Sect is quite critical of you. "

Wei Yuexin touched her nose and said, "That's because they are short-tempered. " Wei Qingli shook his head: "

But it's a good thing. I heard that Tianheng Sect admired you before and had the intention of absorbing you into the sect and letting you transfer to the world of cultivating immortals. But now it has no idea." "

This is the first time Wei Yuexin knows about this. No wonder he had a good attitude towards her before. It turned out that he came here for this purpose.

Think about it, people like her who are promoted quickly and have no background should hurry up and go to work. Wei Qingli then lowered his

voice slightly and said, "What you did is right. Why did the headquarters leaders agree to your promotion so easily this time? The world awareness you handed over is indeed a great achievement, but What impressed the senior management the most was your performance when facing the Tianheng Sect. Be neither humble nor arrogant, argue for your reasons, never give in, and even let the headquarters support you in every aspect.

Wei Yuexin was stunned: "The headquarters likes this? " "

Silly girl, the headquarters has the authority to govern all worlds, but some worlds are not so willing to be governed by the headquarters. However, those in the higher worlds have a much higher starting point than those in the small worlds because they rely on powerful resources. This leads to, A large number of people from the higher world make up the headquarters staff. Some people even climbed up from the small world, but were poached by the higher world along the way and became members of their faction.

"Headquarters does not stop this kind of thing, but it is not necessarily happy to see this kind of thing. I can only say that the attitude you showed in front of Tianhengzong has won the favor of some people at the top. And the starting point of your attitude is also It's to complete the task better and make it more difficult to criticize. " Wei Yuexin suddenly said

, "Is this considered politically correct?"

"You can say that, and there is a saying..."

"What kind of saying?"

Xia, did not continue, just said: "But don't deliberately fall out with people in the higher world because of this. If you really fall out, the headquarters will not save you, you know? In short, you Just keep your heart and work hard."

After hanging up the phone, Wei Qingli looked solemn. In fact, there is a saying that the senior management held a meeting specifically about whether to promote Xinxin, and some people agreed. The reason was that she and Wei There are also people who completely disagree with what Yue Xin said, and the reason is very good: too young.

The two sides are at loggerheads, but just such a stalemate is enough to delay this matter for a long time.

But at this moment, Dealer No. 1 suddenly sent a sentence, and it was this sentence that allowed Wei Yuexin to be promoted successfully.

If this is true, the value of Wei Yuexin, a senior manager, will be even higher. After all, No. 1 does not promote people easily, and those she promoted are now all outstanding and occupying high positions.

However, this statement has not been confirmed so far. The people present at the meeting were quite strict, but No. 6 was not present at the time.

Wei Qingli didn't dwell too much on whether it was yes or no. The most important thing was to work hard.

On the other hand, Wei Yuexin thought, grandma said she couldn't help him now, which is obviously not true. Grandma is really well-informed. She is very aware of the troubles in the headquarters. She has a very keen sense of smell. She is considered a career mentor. .

Before I could finish my thoughts, another call came in.

It was Zero One Nine who sent a congratulatory message.

Ling Yijiu was also very emotional: "We became regular together at the beginning, and in a blink of an eye, you are already a senior manager."

Wei Yuexin: "It's a lucky fluke, you are not bad, the inspection department has risen strongly, and has a great influence on all worlds, Every department has the power to conduct inspections. Which department wouldn't be careful to fawn over your department? "

In a certain world, Zero One Nine was in a daze after hanging up the phone.

Although she transferred to the Inspection Department and opened up another track, she has achieved results since she opened her business, and her current development momentum is great, but so far, she is still just a small junior clerk.

There is a huge gap between junior clerks and senior clerks.

No wonder it is said that the Divine Key Department is the largest department. Although the competition in the Divine Key Department is fierce, the opportunities are indeed the most, and there are more opportunities to get ahead.

However, it would be of some benefit to me that a person with whom I have some friendship and a good relationship becomes a senior manager.

For example, at this time, colleagues around me came over to gossip.

"Zero One-Nine, have you heard? The Divine Key Department has another senior manager."

"I heard that it only took less than a month (main world time) from becoming a junior to being promoted to a senior! The middle manager of the Archives Department The file has not yet been entered, so it has been directly transferred to a higher level!"

"I heard that it was the one who made the decision to promote himself, and he donated 500,000 yuan to our inspection department... Huh? Zero-one-nine, this person seems to be related to you? The same batch of regular people."

Anyway, he asked about her relationship with Wei Zi in a roundabout way.

The most exaggerated thing is that even her boss called her over for questioning. Zero Yijiu could even feel that her boss' attitude towards her was a little gentler.

For the first time, she realized the weight of the status of a senior manager.

She thought for a long time and entered the headquarters and the inspection department. Firstly, she wanted to rectify more injustices in the world. Secondly, she wanted her world to stop being bullied and develop steadily.

Now that she had such a network, there was no reason not to manage it well, so she prepared some congratulatory gifts and sent them to Wei Yuexin.

...

After Wei Yuexin received the congratulations from Zero One Nine, he actually received a special congratulatory call from a deputy minister of the Divine Key Department.

After hanging up the phone this time, she finally had a real sense of the importance of the identity of a senior manager.

Looking at the congratulatory emails from the fraternal departments, I suddenly felt like I was surrounded by good people.

The more this happened, the calmer Wei Yuexin became.

When you are gaining momentum, you are surrounded by good people. When you are losing momentum, everyone may step on you.

The likes and dislikes of others, whether they say they are important or not, are the least important.

She followed the instructions in the promotion notice, completed the online promotion steps step by step, and actually got the senior manager's certificate in her hand.

Senior managers have many benefits.

One of them is that in January, April, July, and October of each year in the main world, a trainee manager can be recommended.

The main world is currently in March, and the next time I can recommend people will be more than half a month later.

The second benefit is free access to the higher world.

In other words, after becoming a senior manager, she can go to the world of immortality at any time even without the token given by Hengqin.

She was still a little guilty about becoming a senior manager, and felt that it was necessary to enrich herself and improve her strength before taking on high-level tasks.

It’s just other worlds. It’s necessary to go to the world of cultivating immortals, so she asked the missionaries if they wanted to go there.

Everyone responded very enthusiastically and said they wanted to go.

Wei Yuexin: "I plan to learn more when I go there. Although as long as you enter the crystal ball, the flow of time will slow down and you will have enough time to digest what you have learned, but no matter how you use your time, you must at least be there. Stay there for a month or two.

"One day in the higher world is three months in your world. Once you leave, your world may be gone for more than ten years or even longer. You have to think carefully." "

Everyone looked at each other. Those who had young relatives immediately backed down.

The rest thought about it and backed down a lot.

Wei Yuexin didn't ask any more questions and gave everyone a month to think it over carefully and go back to deal with it. If you can leave after a month, come and gather.

Finally, she looked at Peng Lan: "How are you? Can you make it?"

Peng Lan said with certainty: "I will definitely come back in a month. " "

Then, go.

Wei Yuexin himself waited for a few more days in Changxing City. A few days later, three people from the Supervision Department and a person from the Tianheng Sect came to the headquarters. Under their witness and supervision, , Fei Tong's Yuanying was completely wiped out, and at the same time, Fei Tong in other worlds were also wiped out, and there was no possibility of resurrection.

At this point, the mission was completely over, and

Wei had no worries after that . Yue Xin is also planning to go to the previous mission world. After all, she won't be able to come back for more than ten years. Before leaving, she always has to pay a return visit to see if there is anything that needs to be dealt with.

However, she has only been traveling like this for a few days. The plan was disrupted.

Maomao returned to the position of God Key: "Weizi, the headquarters has sent you a task! "

Wei Yuexin was startled, and when he saw it, it was a high-level task!

"No, I've only been promoted for a few days, and now I have a task? "

Are you so anxious?

Maomao: "It seems because there are relatively few senior managers and the tasks are a bit piled up, so..."

Wei Yuexin looked at the name of the task world: Gods Fall into the World.

Ma Ye, this is very interesting. She really didn't dare to accept the difficult world at the moment.

She had a headache: "When can we push it to the latest? "

Maomao: "The task dispatch department is a little anxious. If you don't start the task without a valid reason, you will be rushed.

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment: "Whoever said I didn't have a valid reason said that I had to get rid of the backlog of tasks on hand first. " "

Maomao:"? You mean, the tasks in the folder?

"That's right. "

This reason seems to make sense: "Then I'll apply for a deferment. " "

Wei Yuexin didn't care whether the application could be approved or not, and directly opened the folder that had been sealed for a long time.

The next task.

The name of the novel is "Duan Sheli".

Everyone in this world does not understand Duan Sheli at all, and the things at home The piles are getting bigger and bigger, even if there are many things that are not used at all, they are not willing to throw away some.

So the world becomes like a trash can, and the streets are crowded with all kinds of debris that people are not willing to throw away

. The vehicles are also bulky and heavy, and

the trunks of people who go out are extremely bloated and heavy, filled with unnecessary things, and their wallets are full of expired coupons that cannot be used in three years. membership cards, stickers given by stores that will never be used, tickets and tickets that I want to keep as souvenirs, etc.

Then one day, the world finally couldn't stand it anymore and it froze time, everyone and every family . , if you continue to give up so many things, time will not be able to get out of this day, but will continue to cycle in this day.

Only after the goal of giving up is reached, the day will pass, but there will be new breaks the next day. If the goal of separation cannot be achieved, the cycle will continue.

The story revolves around several typical families and characters, describing how they endured the painful separation and how they were reborn after the separation was successful.

It seems to be a very interesting world, and this natural disaster seems to be harmless.

But in fact, there is a deep crisis behind this.

Once the cycle of a certain day has been carried out three times, after the fourth cycle begins, the world will make a break on its own.

In the eyes of the world, human beings who pile garbage everywhere and make everything crowded and sloppy are superfluous and useless existences that really need to be discarded.

Therefore, starting from the fourth cycle, people will die!

The chosen person, along with everything he created and produced, will disappear, including other people's memories of them.

When Wei Yuexin saw this, she couldn't help but feel a slight chill on her back.

In the novel, the cycle of the first day is repeated twelve times!

And after finally getting out of this day's cycle, no one discovered that someone had disappeared in this world, because they didn't remember those disappeared people at all!

After Wei Yuexin finished reading the rest of the plot, and then looked back at the front, it felt like he was watching a horror movie.

On the first day, people lived as usual. On the second day, people discovered that the cycle had begun and felt it was inexplicable. On the third day, someone finally discovered the need to give up.

After that, people quarreled, felt sad, and were in a dilemma every day because they couldn't let go of this or that.

Because of their reluctance and hesitation, there are always people who fail to give up and fail to meet the standards, resulting in a cycle that cannot be ended.

And day after day, people disappear every day.

Behind the seemingly happy enemies, the laughter and laughter, and the steady stream of human fireworks, there are fresh lives being wiped out silently.

"No wonder I said that there were a few characters in the first few chapters who had quite eye-catching scenes. Why didn't they appear later? Other characters never mentioned those people again. I was wondering if the author forgot about them after writing about them." She murmured. murmured.

It turns out that the person was directly written to death!

Wei Yuexin rubbed her arms and couldn't help but give the original author a thumbs up. This idea is okay.

At first I thought this was another world derived from an interesting public service announcement, but I didn’t expect it to be a complete horror novel.

Is this another act of revenge against society?

She sat down and began to think about how to do this task.

With her current strength, she can crush the world ten times. For example, she can directly make the power of separation disappear in this world, or force the person who controls this world to throw away everything on the first day, and she can also destroy the people being controlled by her. The people who were erased were saved and all got into the crystal ball.

All can be done easily.

But these are not serious ways to do tasks.

In the end, she chose the simplest natural disaster prediction + warning.

She started making videos very skillfully.

Done quickly.

She asked Maomao to put the video into the world of Duansheli, and something suddenly occurred to her. She asked Maomao: "If I go to the world of cultivating immortals in the future, can I go in and out again and again?"

Maomao: "Let me check, uh, theoretically it's best not to do this, after all. That is a high-level world. Every time you enter, you will alert the people who are dedicated to protecting the world. It is not polite to enter and exit frequently in a short period of time. Moreover, doesn't it mean that you have some purpose in going to the world of immortality? "

Wei Yuexin was helpless, and she was also doing it. It was because of this concern that the missionaries were prepared to leave for more than ten years.

But if you want to continue doing small tasks in the future, you still have to come out from time to time.

"Forget it, let's post the video first."

...

and leave the world behind.

Today is a nice sunny day.

But the mood of people in Dachong County is not as good as the weather.

Dazhong County is a small county on the 18th line. A long time ago, it seemed to be a pleasant place with many mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, a slow pace of life, and people living very leisurely lives.

But now, the pace of life is still very slow, the scenery is no longer beautiful, and people's lives are no longer so leisurely.

The reason is that there are too many things on the road!

In the early years, it seemed that people just couldn't put their things in their homes and piled them up to the door.

When one person does this, everyone follows suit, and things that cannot be accommodated at home are piled up at the door and even on the street.

Waste paper shells and plastic bottles are relatively common, but these things are still good. After all, if you save enough, sell them to waste recycling stations, which can not only make money but also clear up space.

But the scooters and bicycles that are scrapped and reluctant to throw away take up a lot of space. The refrigerators, TVs, beds, tables, etc. that have been discarded from home take up even more space.

The unused building materials for renovation, such as a pile of sand and gravel, two bags of cement, a few wood board scraps, a few ceramic tiles, some water pipe sections, paint buckets, and so on, are numerous and miscellaneous.

But what to do? Everyone just can’t bear to throw it away.

If you give them away, every household will be reluctant to throw them away. No one will be short of these things, and you can’t even give them away.

Just like this, day after day, year after year, everything is piled up with things in front of and behind every house, in and outside the courtyard.

The streets and roads in front of my home gradually become narrower and narrower.

Why don't you leave things at home?

The house is already full, okay?

Shouldn't the more expensive things that have been eliminated, such as computers and mobile phones, be stored in corners or cabinets?

Those clothes that have no chance to be worn again and are no longer fashionable, what a waste of things are thrown away, and the wardrobe is full of stains?

It would be a pity to throw away those old quilts that have been used for decades. They are just piled under the bed or on top of the cabinet. Who knows when they will be needed?

There is also the empty box that was taken out by the courier. It is such a good box. Maybe it will be used to put things in it sometime?

I kept all the old dishes and dishes that I had replaced, so that if a lot of people suddenly came to my door, I could use them to entertain the guests. It would also be nice to keep the old pots and basins and use them later to plant some green onions.

The old shoes at home are not worn very often, but if it rains, it would be a waste to wear new shoes, so the old shoes will come in handy?

Although the old bag is no longer fashionable and the skin has peeled off, but thinking about how much money it cost to buy it in the first place, it would be a waste of money to throw it away, so I might as well continue to hang it.

There are also textbooks that the children have saved over the years of schooling. They are full of memories and records of the children’s growth. Besides, whose children want to borrow books? Keep it, keep it all!

The toys that the children had when they were young are also good things, and they can be lent to the children of relatives to play with later.

In short, there are a lot of reasons for this and that. Before I know it, the cabinets and boxes at home are full, and the storage room at home is inexplicably crowded with things. Even if you tidy it up diligently, it will become urgent and messy after a while, because everything is thrown in, as long as you think it may be useful in the future, no matter what, just stuff it in first!

Even if it’s a nice cookie box, fruit basket, packaging bag, etc. that comes with the purchase, I think I might need it and keep it.

As a result, there are more things in the house, but the space is smaller. The bedroom, kitchen, living room, balcony, and even the bathroom are all filled with all kinds of things, so crowded that it is difficult to turn around.

But don’t we have to put large items that are relatively impervious to wind and rain outside?

At first, everyone felt awkward and thought it was not a good thing to do.

But everyone does this, so as long as it is not completely unusable, throwing it away is a waste. If you don't know how to cherish things, you will feel very distressed before others tell you.

The first person to occupy public territory was still a little uneasy and ashamed, but the hundredth person to do so was completely fearless.

Including blocking the road, people thought it was not good at first, but later it was taken for granted. Can't people and cars still pass on the rest of the road? The place is empty, what's the point of putting something for everyone?

This has been true for everyone for so many years, not just ordinary people, but also shops, companies, enterprises, and even government units.

Don't be willing to throw away anything, keep everything. Go and take a look at the city's trash cans. It's so clean that it's hard to see even a complete plastic bag.

As for the waste recycling stations, I don’t know how many years ago there were only a few left because they closed down because people felt that it was too wasteful to sell usable items as scraps, so they were reluctant to even sell scraps.

You never know when you’ll be able to use it!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 291 Soul Gu pollutes the world.Next chapter: Chapter 293: Leaving the world behind xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 293: Breaking away from the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 292: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 294: Leaving the world behind Chapter 293: Leaving the World

. Everyone has always been proud and satisfied with their virtues of cherishing things and being frugal, but recently, everyone has been feeling faintly uncomfortable.

It seems that I suddenly realized that there are too many things on the street, so much that it affects my travel.

Moreover, almost all public places, including stations, parks, hospitals, supermarkets, cinemas, shopping malls, and even buses, are overcrowded, and any empty space is filled with all kinds of things that are not willing to be thrown away.

It would be fine if they were just piled up like that, but many things are inherently unclean. For example, carton paper that absorbs water will become sour, for example, wooden and bamboo furniture will become moldy in the rainy season, and endless industrial materials themselves will become dirty. Can emit an unpleasant odor.

In particular, with so many things piled together, it is simply a paradise for rats, cockroaches and the like. How many disgusting and disgusting creatures have been bred, and the level of hygiene has plummeted.

I don’t know if this is the case in other places, but at least Dazhong County has been overwhelmed, and residents’ quality of travel and life have been severely reduced.

I don’t know whether everyone was blinded and didn’t notice it before, or whether it has finally reached the threshold where quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. Anyway, people have finally faced up to the various inconveniences and unhealthy effects that accumulation of items brings to everyone.

But recognition means recognition, but change is difficult. How about persuading others to move their things? People are reluctant to part with it. Get rid of your own stuff first? Then I can’t do it!

If you go to the relevant department to report the situation, the department will have to hold a meeting for a long time. It is difficult to organize a clean-up team, but when you actually work, you will definitely be blocked by the crowd.

Want to take away the treasures they have accumulated and sell them or destroy them? Don’t even think about it!

Anyway, this problem has been at a stalemate for a month or two. Not only has the situation not improved, but it has become increasingly serious.

Because some people pile up more things outside in retaliation, others see others doing this and are afraid that they will suffer a loss, so they pile up more things.

Don’t have that much to pile on?

Don't worry, don't throw away any peels, shells, or leftovers. Find the discarded barrels, empty bottles, etc., and put them in. What are you doing? Ferment it and make fertilizer! What a great way to turn waste into treasure!

One person came up with this brilliant idea, and others followed suit, and some were even so mad that they would not let go of their excrement - how fertile this fermentation is!

Then, not only are there more clutter, but the smell is also worse.

It’s amazing that everyone is in a good mood!

When Wang Mingming opened his eyes in the morning, he was faced with a room full of messy things, and his expression was very bad. He hurriedly washed up and went out. When he saw the messy things in the corridor, he became even more sullen. It wasn't until he left the corridor that his eyes brightened .

The house and building are blocked by those things, so no sunlight can get in!

But looking around, there are more, more complex and larger things outside the building!

There were also fermentation barrels that had appeared recently, exuding an intoxicating smell. She could only pinch her nose and walk away quickly. After taking two steps, she suddenly heard a bang, followed by an even more foul smell.

The people living on the ground floor suddenly exploded: "Whose fermentation bottle exploded? I didn't know that fermentation will produce gas. Tighten the bottle cap so tightly that you will die!"

The curses continued, but no one came to deal with it. Wang Mingming glanced at it , can't tell where this bad smell comes from in the pile of debris, or in other words, it's not just one place.

Anyway, there was sewage flowing out from under the debris pile, and there were two dark little beasts crawling in and out.

Wang Mingming: "yue~"

She quickly ran out of the community and looked back at the messy community. She actually felt like she was living in a garbage dump!

Of course it's not much better outside, but at least there is some open space on the road for cars to pass by.

Walking in this open space, Wang Mingming felt that he had some room to breathe.

When a bus passed by, she didn't want to get on it because the bus was also crowded with people.

There are several things hanging by the door, under the seat, and even on the armrest above the head. Some of them belong to the driver, some to the bus company, and some to the passengers themselves.

The entire car is a moving garbage bin!

Wang Mingming would rather walk to school than take a car.

Thinking that the school was also full of things, her steps became even heavier. Where could there be a pure land? It was simply despairing.

On the way, I met my classmate Liu Xiaopang. Xiaopang also had a droopy face, and there was a slap mark on his face that was not very obvious.

Wang Mingming was surprised: "Little Fatty, who hit you?"

Little Fatty glanced at her weakly: "This morning I wanted to throw away the bag of old shoes at home that had not been worn for several years, but my dad slapped me in the face.

Wang Mingming immediately looked at him with sympathy: "I remember you said that the bag of shoes was placed under your bed, right?"

Xiaopang almost cried: "Yes, they are always there. " They all emit a bad smell, and I really can't stand it anymore."

At this time, another classmate, Xiaoyan, came over from the intersection. After asking about the reason, she made a suggestion: "Little Fatty, otherwise you can wear old shoes from tomorrow. Then throw away the shoes and go back barefoot. Just throw away a pair after wearing them. It won't take long for you to throw away the old shoes."

Liu Xiaopang opened his mouth in surprise: "Is this okay?

" That's what you do, you just make any excuse, for example, your classmate's family is very poor, so you give the shoes to him, or the soles of the shoes are cracked, or they fell off on the road or something."

The little fat man started to think about this with stars in his eyes . feasibility.

Wang Mingming was inspired: "Then I will wear out my old clothes tomorrow and throw them away. My closet is already full, and the old clothes have been stuffed into two large cardboard boxes. There is not even a place to put my feet in my room."

Xiaoyan also didn't agree with this. Very experienced: "Wear two extra layers when you go out. Just say it's cold in the morning. You can take them off when you get outside, and you can throw them away when you pass by the trash can."

She raised her neck very wisely and said, "Adults, although you feel sorry for things. , but if you ask them how much stuff they have, they don’t know. Even if you secretly throw away a box of clothes, they won’t notice it as long as you don’t do it in front of them.”

Wang Mingming said with admiration: “Xiaoyan, "How long have you been doing this?"

"It's been a long time. Look, I've only worn three pieces of clothing today."

Wang Mingming looked at the yellowing green coat on her body and said, "Oh, you have to throw away the first two!" Tian seems to be wearing this too?"

"Didn't you have time to throw it away yesterday?" Xiaoyan was about to take off her clothes and throw them away when she passed by a trash can, but she put her hands on top of the trash can and didn't let go. .

Wang Mingming & Xiaopang: "What's wrong?"

Xiaoyan retracted her hand again: "Well, I thought about it, except that this dress is a bit older, there is nothing wrong with it. You can keep it as a rag."

Wang Mingming & Xiaopang: No wonder I’ve worn this coat for several days and still can’t bear to throw it away.

Xiaoyan was a little uncomfortable being looked at, so she unfolded her clothes and asked the two of them: "Tell me, are these clothes good? I heard that there are many children in impoverished mountainous areas who can't even wear clothes like this!"

The two subconsciously said Nodding, it was indeed the case. After nodding, they were all stunned, and then looked downcast: "It seems that we have been brainwashed by the adults, and we are not willing to throw things away."

Xiaoyan also looked at Ai Ai, and hung her coat on her arm in frustration . superior.

The three of them were walking and met another classmate, Chen Xin. This guy was dragging a woven bag and looking left and right, like a thief.

"Hey, Chen Xin, what are you doing?"

Wang Mingming asked.

Chen Xin quickly made a shushing gesture: "That thing, I really can't keep it at home. I stole some things and wanted to donate them."

The three people's eyes lit up and they stepped forward to see Chen Xin's woven bag. Inside is a pile of stuffed animals.

Chen Xin looked embarrassed: "I loved playing with these when I was a child. My family bought a lot of them, but now that I have grown up, my parents are reluctant to throw them away. I think it is better to donate them to people who need them more."

Wang Mingming saw those dolls, some of which were very cute, and he was a little reluctant to part with them, but he thought it would be good to give them to those in need, so the three of them helped Chen Xin carry the sacks to the clothing donation box.

All textile products can be put in, including dolls.

When Chen Xin poured the dolls in, he felt a little distressed, but he gritted his teeth and poured them all in anyway.

Xiaoyan thought for a while and folded her coat and put it in.

Wang Mingming touched up and down, took out a hat from his schoolbag and put it in.

Xiaopang looked around and felt that he could not lag behind. He also opened his schoolbag, took out several handkerchiefs that had been there for who knows how long, and stuffed them in as well.

The three of them were disgusted: "Your handkerchiefs are not used, are they?"

"No!" Xiaopang waved his hands hurriedly, "They are all washed. I, I like to collect handkerchiefs. I always think I can use them sometime, but... …Actually, it’s almost never used when it’s in the schoolbag.”

He said a little depressed, that’s his favorite handkerchief, but he still has a lot of them at home, and they don’t need to be used and they take up space.

Wang Mingming is also a little depressed. She also likes that hat very much, but she rarely has the opportunity to wear it. The color is not bright anymore, so it is useless to put it away.

Xiaoyan was also a little disappointed. Needless to say, she actually still had feelings for that coat.

Chen Xin was also disappointed. So many dolls were his memories.

The four of them all felt a little regretful, and when they reacted, they wanted to slap themselves. This was really an infection from adults!

Chen Xin was the first to raise his head and chest: "Don't be sad. Think about it, we threw away some unnecessary things today. Our homes, schoolbags, and bodies are all empty!"

The other three thought about it and felt that It made sense, so they all became happy and felt a lot more relaxed.

At this moment they don’t understand that this is the joy of separation.

"Let's go to school!"

But before they had gone far, they saw someone running to the clothing donation box, reaching into the bamboo pole with a hook through the opening, and struggling to put in the things they just put in. He took it out and touched it cherishingly: "They are all good things. What a few brats who don't know how to cherish things."

The four brats said: "..."

Xiaoyan sighed: "My parents I didn't believe it when I said that I couldn't donate anything."

Chen Xin was also a little shocked and said calmly, "Forget it, at least we can reduce the burden on ourselves."

That's okay. That's all we can do to comfort ourselves. .

The four of them walked to the school in dismay, and their eyes were attracted by all kinds of debris from the gate.

Desks that were eliminated several years ago, sports equipment that is no longer used in the corner of the playground, malfunctioning printers and water dispensers piled at the end of the corridor, various old test papers and exercise books that "may be used" behind the classroom, broken I brought new stools, umbrellas, rackets, old ones that I was reluctant to throw away, brooms and mops, and I don’t know who had clothes hanging there for a long time...

Every desk was stuffed inside and under. The podium and the belly of the podium are also full of things...

The school also organized a general cleaning before, saying that it would clean out the unused things, but no one was willing to throw them away, so the school did not force it, so it was still Leave it as is.

It's like there is a magic spell that tightly restricts everyone's thinking and actions.

Reluctance, heartache, pity, feeling ruined, all kinds of emotions will always appear when people want to break up, and prevent people from doing so.

From top to bottom, from old to young, everything is like this. At most, the degree is different.

This is a confinement rooted in thought.

In this state of complaining and being unable to change or break away from the status quo, everyone started a new day.

But today is destined to be different.

At around nine o'clock in the morning, when people were going to work numbly and mechanically, continuing to create and pile up new debris, a rumbling sound like thunder suddenly came from the sky.

Everyone couldn't help but look up at the sky. Is it going to rain?

The first reaction is that the things piled outside my home will be exposed to the rain again. If they are exposed to the rain, they will become moldy. Once they become moldy, they will become useless.

Feeling distressed!

Hey, damn it, why is there so much rain this season?

Everyone rushed to cover their treasures with raincloths, but after the rumbling thunder, it didn't rain. Instead, a sound came from the sky.

[Hello everyone, I am Weizi, a natural disaster forecaster. 】

Everyone looked up in surprise, and a huge canopy appeared in the sky, clearly projecting the scene of Dachong County on the ground!

Just like other natural disaster worlds, people were shocked, panicked, curious, and evasive. Then they called their friends to let everyone watch the sky together and began to chatter about this strange phenomenon.

Tianmu kindly gave everyone time to react and paused for several seconds before continuing.

[Frugality is a virtue, and cherishing old things is also a good quality, but everything is too much. Your behavior of taking all the good and bad things and piling them everywhere has seriously hindered your own normal life and also affected the city. Beauty, hygiene and order have made this originally beautiful world a mess, and many diseases are even caused by this. 】

People: Wow, what is this awning talking about? It seems like you are blaming us?

[You can't get out of this quagmire on your own, so the world doesn't mind helping you. ]

[From tomorrow on, your world will enter the stage of forced separation. To put it simply, every person, every family, and every company unit must be forced to separate.

[The so-called renunciation means cutting off material desires, abandoning waste, and getting rid of obsessions. In your world, the latter two points are emphasized. Among them, the point of abandoning waste is the most important in the early stage. ]

[You must get rid of idle, old, and unused things that will not be used again. Make sure that the space is as clean and tidy as possible, and ensure that the space you own is not occupied by useless things. At the same time, Also let your energy and time not be wasted on useless things. 】

people:! ! !

"What? Are you asking us to throw things away?"

"Ah, is this done by the government? Are all the propaganda going all the way these days?"

"I know that they have been promoting simplicity and sanitation recently, but it didn't go well and there were even incidents. There are so many contradictions. I thought the government would stop here, but it didn’t happen like this!”

“Oh, you think putting a propaganda video in the sky will deter us? After all, none of my things are superfluous. Who wants to give up? Whoever gives up and leaves, I won’t do it anyway!”

“I have worked so hard to accumulate such a big family fortune, why should I give it up and quit?”

The people in Dachong County suddenly exploded. They blamed the marquee and the government, especially when they learned that the marquee could not be seen outside Dazhong County and could only be seen in the county, they felt that this was a propaganda method by the county government.

Huh, you are trying to be mysterious and won't listen to the bastard chanting sutras!

But the people in the county government are also confused. They don’t engage in such propaganda!

Besides, what kind of propaganda can reach heaven? With this technology, can they still be an 18th-tier county? The whole county has already taken off, okay?

Tianmu continued to tell the story in a calm tone regardless of what people thought or cursed.

[From now on, you still have more than ten hours to count all the assets you own. Things that should be used or not used, things that are used daily, things that are hoarded, things that are at home or outside the home, in the city, in the country, as long as they are in your name, they are your personal things. If there is no clear ownership, but Things that have been sorted and piled up by your hands are also considered yours. If they are jointly owned by a family, they belong to the whole family. ]

[After the forced separation begins, everyone must throw away half of the things they own every day. ]

[Throw away half on the first day, half of the remaining half on the second day, and continue this on the third day. ]

[Hearing this, you may be thinking in your heart, whatever, I can't do it anyway. 】

People who really think so: ...

But it doesn’t matter if it’s pointed out, just say whatever you want, it’s a waste of time anyway, don’t try to convince me.

On the other hand, those whose thoughts were not so deeply imprisoned, such as children like Wang Mingming, ran outside the classroom to look at the sky, and felt extremely happy when they heard what the sky said.

Is it finally time to do something big? It's really a good thing to be forced to separate from each other. Then my parents and grandparents still belong to so-and-so, so I can't resist, right?

Throw away all those things at home!

The children are looking forward to such a major clean-up and rectification. Among the adults, they feel that the city is really affecting their lives, and they also think it is a good idea.

Get rid of all the garbage on the road and make the city beautiful. As for the things in their own homes, aren't they the ones who have the final say? Can the government still break into their homes and force them to do things?

Can the rule of reducing the amount by half every day really be enforced? Forget about the momentum.

Anyway, no one believes that the execution intensity can really be that strong.

But the sky broke their luck and disapproval.

Tianmu [Unfortunately, you are wrong. If you say it is a forced separation, it is a forced separation. 】

【For example, tomorrow is July 19th. Starting from 6 o'clock in the morning, the separation will be carried out until 11 o'clock in the evening. If at the end, someone has not achieved half of the goals of the separation, then This day will never end. ]

[When people wake up the next day, they will find that the time has returned to six o'clock in the morning on July 19. Although you will have memories of the previous day, all items will still be in the same condition as they were on the morning of the 19th. 】

【Yes, time is stuck in a loop. As long as everyone does not meet the standards, time will stop on July 19th, and it will keep starting over and over again. ]

People were shocked, what does this mean?

Propaganda is propaganda, why do you still use intimidation?

Everyone was dissatisfied: "What does this government mean? Is this intimidation?"

"What's going on in a cycle? Are you crazy?"

"Haha, that's an exaggeration. I want to see what this cycle is like. , if the cycle continues, doesn’t it mean that we have endless time to do a lot of things in this day, and we don’t have to worry about the consequences!”

“Then can I kill the annoying people on this day?”

"Oh, killing is so boring. Even if you can survive after killing, you might as well seize the opportunity to enjoy yourself, eat more Overlord meals, raid the homes and robbed the cars of those rich people, oh, the most important thing I need to sleep with more girls!"

"Ah, yes, yes, why didn't I think of it? This is really a good thing! Haha, let's start the cycle, come on, I'll wait!

" It was so lively, some people didn't believe it, some people were joking, some people were watching the fun without taking it too seriously, some people were looking forward to it and were excited, and some people were provocative by giving the middle finger to the sky.

Wei Yuexin was watching these people's reactions and sneered when she saw this.

It is not unreasonable for this world to want to wipe out all these people.

Not being able to break up is the setting of the novel for these people. This is okay. Even if it reaches the level of perversion, it can be said to be excusable, but speaking dirty words and having evil thoughts in the head is not the setting of the novel. Is it settled?

She has done so many tasks, but she has rarely encountered such a stubborn and annoying group of people who can make people annoying with just one mouthful.

Well, you can’t hate an entire group because of some people, especially since these are just people from one county and cannot represent the entire world.

But who told these people to dance the loudest and shout the loudest?

She seriously suspected that these people's brains had been corroded by being around garbage all year round.

She changed her mind and directly took over the control of the sky screen, terminated the finished video, and continued on by herself.

[In the first two cycles, those who do not meet the standards will fall into nightmares after 11 pm. You will truly feel the pain of being buried in garbage, the pain of being crushed by the debris you piled up, and being trapped in the house. The pain of being eaten by cockroaches and ants. It will be a full seven hours before you wake up from the nightmare. ]

Maomao was taken aback, but she didn't stop Weizi. She just silently called Rules over, and the two began to murmur.

Since Weizi said so, they must implement what she said.

People in the procrastination world were also surprised when they noticed that the voice of the sky had changed.

It's not that the voice has changed, but the tone has changed. The originally calm tone has become several degrees colder, and even seems to be filled with murderous intent.

Suddenly, the arrogant people no longer dared to be arrogant, and the people who were talking loudly also shut up. An inexplicable feeling of anxiety rose in their hearts, as if they were about to face some kind of the most severe judgment.

Wei Yuexin continued to say coldly [And after the third cycle begins, that is, when July 19 comes for the fourth time, those who do not meet the standards will be directly eliminated. Yes, erasure in a physical sense. ]

[But it’s not all wiped out. After all, your world master is still kind. He is so noble that he only selects some people to kill among the groups that don’t meet the standards. ]

[Kill a batch after the third cycle, and another batch after the fourth cycle, until everyone reaches the target. In this way, time will come to July 20, and then a new cycle and a new trial will begin. 】

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 292: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 294: Leaving the world behind xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 294: Breaking away from the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 293: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 295: Leaving the world behind Chapter 294: Breaking Away from the World

In the plot, there is no such punishment as nightmares for those who fail to meet the standards. Moreover, after the fourth cycle, the consciousness of the world selects people to be wiped out randomly.

But Wei Yuexin feels that doesn’t the world’s consciousness hate stubborn people?

All punishment methods should be directed at those who are unwilling to renounce, or who do not renounce properly.

Therefore, she added a nightmare penalty as soon as she opened her mouth, and limited the targets of erasure to those who did not meet the standards.

The nightmare punishment is both a warning and a reminder. The purpose of limiting the number of people to be wiped out is to prevent those who conscientiously complete the separation from being affected.

In fact, it is equivalent to optimizing the separation rule.

Maomao felt relieved after hearing Wei Yuexin's words. Sure enough, even if she was a little angry, she could still make the best arrangement.

Compared with Maomao's relief, everyone in Dazhong County was completely stunned, their hearts were pounding, and they were panicking to death.

What is this canopy saying? Nightmare punishment? And erasure? Really want to kill someone?

How is that possible! Just kidding!

People didn't believe it at all and didn't want to believe it, but there was a voice in their hearts telling them that this was not a joke! This is for real!

Tianmu's voice spread throughout Dazhong County, with a chilling coldness: "You can ignore it as much as you want, and you can continue to hold your baby and not let go, as long as you are not afraid of being tortured and not afraid of death." 】

People: ...Is this a threat? Is it a naked threat?

[Oh, by the way, since you cherish old things so much and feel that everything you treasure is a treasure, you can't throw them away too easily. 】

【So, you must sort out the accumulated things by category. If it is garbage, send it to the garbage dump. If it can be recycled, send it to the recycling bin. If it needs to be buried, bury it. If it needs to be burned, you must also contribute. , you can't just throw things out and create another garbage pile and forget about it. ]

[Moreover, the place where debris has been removed must be tidied up and cleaned and disinfected. 】

People are even more confused. How much effort and time does this require? How can it be done in one day?

Those who knew how many things they had under their names couldn't help but feel dark at this moment. They no longer had the carelessness and leisure they had just now, and even vaguely regretted why they had accumulated so many things.

It was a treasure in the past, but I'm afraid it will be a fatal burden in the future!

[The above are the rules for forced separation. You can start taking action. ]

[Oh, those who want to do evil in the cycle, I warn you, there are eyes in the sky watching you, and everyone must pay the price for their every move. 】

【Finally, this forced renunciation operation covers the whole world. Spread this video as soon as possible so that everyone can take action. ]

[After all, the more cycles you have, the shorter your life will be, because the cycle time is also included in your life span. 】

After saying this, the sky darkened and the sky returned to normal, but the cold warnings still seemed to be echoing in people's ears.

After coming back to their senses, some people insisted: "Don't be deceived. This is fake. This is a conspiracy of the government. It is just to force us. It's so shameless!" Some

acted faster and rushed to the government building to scream. , as if as long as one person is forced to come out and admit that they are responsible for the Tianmu, all crises will be resolved.

Some people also posted the video of the canopy on the Internet for people outside Dachong County to comment. As expected, this post caused a greater sensation, and people across the country soon knew about it.

For a time, countless people participated in discussing this matter.

Wei Yuexin looked at the development of the matter, and her expression calmed down little by little. Maomao was a little worried: "You asked to put away the sundries by categories and arrange their places properly. This requirement is not in the plot. Some people can have several tons of inventory. , I definitely won’t be able to finish half of it in one day. It feels like the number of cycles will be greatly increased this time.”

Wei Yuexin was not worried at all: “It’s a little more difficult, but we won’t enter the cycle today on the 18th. As long as they do n’t. Make good use of this first day and make early preparations, and the difficulty will be much lower after that."

Maomao: "Will they be prepared?"

"Yes, because the people who are wiped out become those who have not met the standards, rather than being wiped out indiscriminately. Everyone will be scrambling to save themselves. One side is alive, and the other side is likely to die. No one will remain indifferent between life and death."

Wei Yuexin thought for a while: "You and the rules have to talk to the consciousness of this world. Let it be modified as I said, and the countries will not be involved with each other."

Maomao was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood: "You mean, the smallest unit of circulation is the country? If the standard is met, the cycle of this day will be ended. Even if other countries fail to meet the standard, it will not affect the country that has already met the standard?"

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Yes, the ability to act between countries is inconsistent. If If you do well, but have to be repeatedly held back by other countries, it will dampen your enthusiasm. On the contrary, as long as you do well, you can be clearly ahead of other countries, and this sense of collective honor can also inspire more people to be enthusiastic. and power."

Maomao: "But this is equivalent to dividing different time zones into different countries. Can the consciousness of this world do this?"

It looked at Rules inquiringly, and Rules said: "It's okay, I can help. "

Wei Yuexin nodded: "In the original plot, the story mainly focused on Dachong County, with a population of only a few hundred thousand, and the concept of country only appeared once or twice, let alone the concept of the whole world.

"So, the novel . On July 19th, it only cycled 12 times, which is quite reasonable. But now that the plot has become a reality, the scope of separation has expanded to the whole world. The sample is too large, and there will be more people holding back. It is impossible for everyone to meet the standard in 12 times. If we don’t divide the regions, I’m afraid the whole world will be stuck on the 19th for a long time. "

Speaking of this, Wei Yuexin shook his head slightly: "The workload in the first few rounds of separation is the heaviest. The same and extremely heavy work is repeated day after day. I'm afraid that the cycle is not over yet, and most people will collapse. If it's ruined, then it's really going to end. "

Maomao and Rules suddenly understood. Of course they are not stupid. It's just that their understanding of human nature is not as good as that of human Wei Yuexin, so they didn't expect this.

Rules said: "I will tell all this to the world consciousness and make it willing. Change. Peng Lan said that rather than using force and violence, sometimes using benefits to persuade people may have a better effect. Maomao responded: "

Yes, Weizi has no intention of controlling the world, so it is best for us to just help from the side instead of directly replacing the consciousness of the world. It is even better for it to turn to us for help." "

Rule: "This is okay, then I have to think of a better way to appear. "

The two began to discuss.

Wei Yuexin twitched the corners of her lips. She asked them to follow Peng Lan, mainly because she wanted them to learn to be calm and think twice about everything.

But why did they feel that what they learned was secretly poking and patting? She wants to make someone feel like she's good at taking pictures?

But... forget it, she does this sometimes, there's nothing wrong with it.

She thought for a while and then said: "I don't intend for this world to eventually become a fantasy world where time is not unified. When the separation is completely over, the world time will still be restored to consistency."

Rules stretched out two fists and bumped: "Oh, then this is just like chaos for a period of time, which is easier to operate."

"In the end, the person who was wiped out... just failed to break up, but he will not be sentenced to death."

Maomao understood instantly: " They are dead on the surface, but in fact, give them another chance."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Then leave it to you. If I do well this time, when I go to the world of cultivating immortals, the remaining small world tasks may be possible. I'll leave it to you to keep an eye on. "

The rules are the same as Maomao, they can be divided into several clones, half of them can stay in charge of Changxing City, and the rest can still come out to do other things.

Let it work with Maomao in a consultative manner, and the big brother and the little yellow duck will assist and protect it. When the time comes, let them do the work of the missionaries who are not going to the world of immortality.

There is one small task a year. For this small task, she will choose something that is more routine and easy to handle, and make a preview video and plan first. In this way, there should be no trouble and it won't be considered a violation.

Moreover, as long as she has a chance, she will still go out to the world of cultivating immortals to keep an eye on him.

...

The conversation here is lively, and the sensation caused by Tianmu in the world of Duan Sheli has also reached a new height.

So-called masters from all walks of life came out to analyze this video. Some people thought it was true, while others thought it was fake. There was a lot of quarrel.

The country knew more quickly and more. It directly contacted the Dazhong County Government and learned that this was definitely not an official handiwork, so it became more convinced of the authenticity of the marquee.

National leaders immediately held a high-level meeting to discuss how to respond.

"Whether what Tianmu said is true or not, we will know the day after tomorrow. If July 20th comes as scheduled, then what Tianmu said is false. If the day after tomorrow is still July 19th, then..." "

Then at that time we will It's too late to start taking action. Tianmu said that every person, every family, and every unit is in the scope of forced separation. This is an action that affects the whole world. So how many useless but important things are there in our country? How should this be defined? How should it be disposed of within one day? "

If the country fails to meet the target, if the collective unit fails to meet the target, will all units and groups be included in the scope of obliteration? This is not a joke? Yes, it’s hard to say that everyone here will not be the target of being obliterated!"

Everyone in the audience was shocked.

Yes, once the collective is involved, this does not mean that if you do your own thing well and sweep the snow in front of your house, everything will be fine.

In particular, the higher the position, the more dangerous it is, because it is difficult for you to determine which collective unit you belong to.

Is it just the unit where you work, or the region and city under your jurisdiction, or even the entire country?

At this moment, not only the national leaders think so, but the leaders of ordinary companies and factories also think so.

Even the owner of a cake shop and barber shop is worried.

There are also people like landlords and landlords. Their legs are trembling when they look at the building and land under their own names. Who knows whether these various sundries are considered to be under their own names? If the things in these places are not up to standard, will I be implicated?

I was so happy collecting rent in the past, but now I am so frightened.

Suddenly, the property, the position, and the power that was once obtained through the struggle have become a noose around the neck that threatens one's life!

Therefore, the more this type of person is, the faster they act.

They can't afford to gamble, they are under too much pressure, and if they don't prepare quickly, they might not be able to make it in time!

As a result, those who worked under these people, worked part-time, rented houses, and received care and favors were all asked to take action.

In this world, there are only a few people who are not under the jurisdiction of superiors. Who is living alone?

Even the first-year students in the school were asked by their teachers to take out the debris from their desks and clean the classroom, while the senior students were sent out to clean up all kinds of debris across the campus.

Anyway, the situation is that half an hour after the sky curtain appeared, when most people still didn’t believe it, they received notifications from their respective superiors, bosses, teachers, village chiefs, building leaders, team leaders, employers, etc. , work! Work! Work!

People were confused.

No, is this really true? No joke?

People were forced to move, and society as a whole was forced to move.

While people are helping their superiors and the collective work, they will think, everyone values it so much, should I still insist on not believing it?

I was exhausted from sorting out all the clutter in my work place. It made no sense that I was doing nothing at home.

After all, my boss and superiors have met the standards, but what about me personally?

Don't try so hard and give others an advantage then. Only I will be included in the group of people who will be wiped out!

What a bad deal!

What an injustice!

As a result, many people found various excuses to avoid collective work, secretly returned to their own homes, and sorted out the clutter in their own homes.

Wang Mingming was called home by her mother in this way. Elementary school students were not allowed to bring mobile phones, so her mother rode a small e-mule to school to pick her up.

At that time, Wang Mingming and the whole class were mobilized by the class teacher to go to the playground to move out the discarded sports building materials.

Wang's mother hurried outside the classroom, spoke to the class teacher, and waved to Wang Mingming: "Mingming, come home."

Wang Mingming was stunned. The whole class meeting was interrupted because she was alone, and her face turned red. She quickly ran out and said to her mother: "Mom, what are you doing? We are going to work on the playground."

Wang's mother asked what kind of work she was doing, and suddenly said angrily: "What does those things have to do with you? It's not you. You are not a member of the school sports team or sports association. Those things are not yours. Why are you working so hard?"

After hearing this, the head teacher came over and said: " Mingming, the school is a whole, and caring for the school, uniting and helping each other is what every student should do. "Mother

Wang used to be very polite to teachers, but now she just wants to think about a lot of things at home and above her head. Maybe there was a big knife hanging in the air, and I couldn't feel better, so I just spat back: "Teacher, I'm not nitpicking. Even if the school asks my children to clean the classroom, I won't say anything. After all, my children are more or less the same. As a member of this class, if the class is not well organized, it may affect him.

“But what does the sports equipment on the playground have to do with my children? Even if you want to deal with it, you can't find anyone else, but a group of fifth-grade elementary school students? Your school doesn't care for such a young child, and instead wants my teenage children to work as cowboys and horses for the school? Isn’t this rebellion against Tiangang? "

Wang Ma made the final decision: "Mingming, go put your schoolbag on your back and let's go home! "

Wang Mingming wanted to say something else, but Wang Ma's eyes widened: "There are so many things upstairs and downstairs at home, and my parents are too busy to handle them. Why don't you go home and help?" There are still a lot of your own things at home, and your parents don’t know what to do with them. "

When Wang Mingming heard this, the balance in his heart immediately tilted. It doesn't matter if she is missing from school, but without her at home, only her parents are left.

She immediately grabbed her schoolbag and left.

The head teacher had a dark face, but he couldn't stop him.

As for chubby Xiaoyan, Chen Xin and others who played well with Wang Mingming, seeing her leaving, they couldn't stay any longer.

Think about it, they have that time to contribute to the school, so they might as well go home and do their business. I have been waiting for so long to finally throw out the garbage at home, and I just can’t bear it anymore, okay?

Compared to my own little home, what is school?

Besides, aren’t there so many teachers and school leaders in the school? If they adults don’t do the work, what do they expect the students to do?

One left, two or three left, and the remaining students looked at each other and also slipped away. There are fewer and fewer people, and the work assigned to each person is heavier. If you don't leave now, will you wait to be a coolie?

The teachers couldn't stop them, and many teachers even left themselves.

The substitute teacher left first. He was just a substitute anyway. If something happened to the school, he would probably not do his own thing. So why worry about the school sincerely?

Next came the ordinary contract workers. When the school was in trouble, it was those with established staff who had to worry first. Why were they anxious?

Then some staff members also left. Just kidding, the school doesn’t have its own shares, so it’s the school leaders who are in a hurry. Why should I do my own work and let those who really should be anxious continue to sit in the office and give orders?

Soon, everyone in the school was gone. The school leader was anxious and angry, but it didn't help. However, it was not easy to hire people to do the work at this time, because everyone was busy with their own small homes. , so I could only roll up my sleeves.

The school is just a small microcosm. In fact, this is almost the case in other companies and units.

Even if you can use your power to suppress people, you can use salary cuts and dismissals to scare people, or you can use increased remuneration to retain people.

But when everyone gets nervous, when people realize that their lives are really threatened, most people will still run to their little homes regardless of everything.

Therefore, the capitalists worked hard in the morning, but were completely abandoned in the afternoon.

The only one that can still work together and gather a lot of strength to work is the state machine.

Actions have been taken across the country. First, starting today, the roads will be cleared as much as possible.

After all, there are so many debris in every household that need to be properly disposed of. One problem that cannot be avoided is transportation. If the roads are not smooth, transportation will be blocked, which is absolutely fatal!

Correspondingly, transportation vehicles in various places are getting ready, and transportation may not stop all day long tomorrow.

Secondly, garbage treatment plants and waste-to-energy plants in various places have been put into operation for maintenance and repairs to ensure that they will not be out of service tomorrow.

The garbage that blocks the road will be burned today. The area around the garbage dump must be cleared, so that when a large amount of garbage arrives tomorrow, it will be unable to accept it and cannot be processed.

Then, agencies and units everywhere must wipe their butts clean today, and the same goes for all public places, which must be overhauled from head to toe, inside and out.

After this rectification, the leaders were surprised. How could they tolerate these things that affected health, order, and the appearance of the city before? Doesn't this mean living in a garbage dump?

I can't stand it anymore. No wonder the ruler of this world can't stand it.

Living on this planet, human beings are so small, but they produce so much garbage. What is the difference between this and shitting everywhere on Mother Earth?

The leaders woke up and decided that even if there was no forced separation, they would still have to govern the country well.

At the same time, the state has also given guidance and suggestions on cleaning up debris online, and various folk gurus have also provided advice.

Among them was a post by a person called Cleaning Master. Because what he said made sense, it quickly became a hot hit.

This person’s post said: “Today, everyone should count all the sundries in their name, and have a clear idea of which sundries should be disposed of, and then throw away the items that can be directly thrown away as garbage. Sort it out, put it aside, and send it to the garbage treatment plant early tomorrow morning.

"Be sure to ask in advance whether there will be garbage trucks coming to your place tomorrow, and whether the government will be responsible for transporting garbage. If so, then. Just take the garbage to the designated garbage point. If there is not one, then everyone should be prepared to transport the garbage by themselves.

"According to Tianmu's requirements, I estimate that the garbage must be sent to the garbage plant before the separation is successful. Therefore, you must prepare a car. If you don't have a car, you can use a three-wheeled or a trolley.

"The same is true for garbage, and the same is true for other things. , For example, paper shells and bottles that can be recycled must be sent to the recycling station. Then you need to find out whether the recycling station can come out to collect them. In fact, I suggest that the government immediately make all recycling bins public, and that recycling bins must be opened everywhere, and then recycling trucks be sent out all over the world to recycle, so that efficiency can be faster.

"In terms of recycling, I don't know what the criteria for successful separation are. Is it enough to send it to the recycling station, or does the recycling station need to be sorted clearly before sending it to the processing plant. I guess it is the former, otherwise, it will not be possible within one day. It is impossible to complete the entire assembly line, but it is still recommended to be more detailed in the recycling details, and then arrange for dedicated personnel to process the recycled items at the recycling station, classify and package them. "

"Besides, ordinary people have to pick up the garbage today, but they have to. Don’t get rid of it today because you think it will reduce the burden tomorrow? My opinion is, it’s best not to do this.

“Because the rule of getting rid of it is to get rid of half of the items every day. If you put out the trash first today. After getting rid of it, you still have to get rid of half of all the remaining items tomorrow, which will make it more difficult. This is not a burden reduction, but an increase in pressure. It is better to let these garbage occupy the quota first.

"To sum up, everyone should make a list, prepare half of the items that will be disposed of tomorrow, and make sure that these things can really be disposed of within one day.

"If there is still room for it, then It’s best to plan half of the second round and half of the third round.

"No one knows now how many rounds the separation will last. If it lasts for more than ten rounds, then everyone must be prepared to finally end the separation and leave the house with only four walls.

"So in the early stage, it is not that the more separation the better, try as much as possible. If you are stuck at half the standard, just meet the standard. Don't exceed the standard too much, because you have to save things for later.

"So, don't worry too much if you have a lot of stuff on hand now. If you have a lot of stuff, it means you have thick blood and can last a few more rounds than others. Of course, the prerequisite for surviving until the end is that you can Cope with the most intense breaks in the first few rounds and prevent yourself from falling into the obliterated group.

"If the sky is true, tomorrow is the first day to enter the cycle. Tomorrow everyone must go all out. If someone doesn't. If the standard is met - this is almost inevitable - then the day after tomorrow, time will return to the 19th, and all objects will return to the state of this day, which means that all our efforts tomorrow will be in vain.

"This is indeed desperate, but it is not completely without gain, because we will retain the memory of the 19th, which is equivalent to one more experience, and then everyone can adjust the plan to make a complete separation faster and better. Those who have not met the standards before can learn lessons and do better.

“I believe that once it is confirmed that the cycle really exists, everyone will go all out. The only thing that worries me is some countries.

"It is reported that our country has informed the whole world of the seriousness of the matter, but most countries still do not take it seriously. They will inevitably waste today's precious preparation time, which is very fatal. At present, I can't see any way to break the situation. Because once the cycle starts, I don’t believe that any country will have the energy to support other countries.

“So, the cycle is likely to be extended indefinitely, and all we can do is repeat the cycle again and again. Achieve the standards and don’t let yourself become the one who is obliterated.

"Comrades, be prepared to fight a protracted war. " We may all be stuck on July 19th for a long time in the future! "

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 293: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 295: Leaving the world behind xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 295: Breaking away from the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 294: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 296: Leaving the world behind Chapter 295: The World

of Duan Sheli. The moment the video of Duan Sheli was released, the missionaries in each world naturally saw it on their own small TVs.

They were all surprised. Aren't they going to the world of cultivating immortals? Why did you suddenly start a new mission?

However, looking at the content of the sky screen, this world is just a small world with relatively low difficulty.

Maybe Weizi just thinks that being idle is idle. There will be a window of more than ten years in the future, so she will do a small task first to transition.

Most people didn't take it seriously, but there were a few who were keen and realized that it was unusual.

Before they could figure it out, a notification popped up in front of them.

[Everyone, I am Weizi. Have you decided whether you want to go to the world of immortality with me?

Needless to say if you want to go with me, you still have twenty days of vacation time.

For those who are not going, there is another job arranged for you. This job requires you to spend one or two months every year to get together and complete a small world task.

Please think carefully. If you do not want to go to the Immortal World but are willing to do small world tasks, you will be teleported after an hour. 】

This notice made everyone stunned.

Those who were planning to go to the world of cultivating immortals lamented that they thought those who didn’t go would have to be idle for more than ten years, but it turned out that there were also work arrangements.

Small world mission, can you do this kind of mission yourself without the leadership of Weizi? It feels quite challenging.

I am somewhat yearning for it.

Those who are not prepared to go to the world of immortality have already been prepared for more than ten years of leisure and may be separated from another group of people later. Although it is for the sake of family, country, and various unavoidable reasons, it is impossible not to feel regretful.

Now, things have turned around.

Weizi not only arranged work for them, but it was also such an important job.

Just take a few months out of the year, take the vacation when you're done, and then continue the next year.

Two days off and ten days off, this is it, there is simply nothing better than this!

So, everyone immediately geared up, said goodbye to their families, made arrangements with the organization, and got ready to work.

There were a few people who were still hesitating about whether to go to the world of cultivating immortals, but now they are no longer hesitant. Since they were entrusted with important tasks to stay, they naturally chose to stay.

...

acid rain world.

Cheng Xuan and the other three hurriedly came to Peng Lan. They were quite old and their faces were still full of excitement. Peng Lan didn't even look at it and waved his hand: "Go, go. During this time, I am here."

Waiting for him to set off . It's time for them to come back.

In short, no matter what, this time, he will not give up the opportunity to go to the world of immortality with Weizi for anyone or why.

The three of them were a little embarrassed, but it was an opportunity to participate in the Small World mission, and it involved work for the next ten years, so it would be too embarrassing for them to be absent.

"Peng Zhi, I'll leave it to you for the next twenty days. When you leave, we will definitely come back. Even if we can't all come back, we will tell Wei Zi that at least one of us will come back to take over your duties."

In fact, There is no crisis in the country now, and there is no crisis in the world. It doesn't matter that they are not here. The four of them were still away for several years on the previous Zerg invasion mission.

However, this time it is about the arrangements for the next ten years. If they all run away, it will inevitably give people the feeling that they are all going to run away, which is uneasy.

...

Zombie world.

Zhong Jianyi and the three looked at each other.

"Are you going?"

"What about you?"

"...If I don't go, it's more attractive to go to the world of cultivating immortals." It

's not like I've never done the small world mission before. The only difference now is that we don't have Wei Zi to lead us, but in the world of cultivating immortals, If you don’t go this time, you don’t know when the next time will be.

Yes, these three superpowers who have no worries in the zombie world have all made up their minds to go to the immortal world.

...

Colorful Mist World.

A total of ten task workers gathered for a meeting after reading the notice.

In the end, it was decided that Ye Cheng and four other people would go on this small world mission, and Ye Xuan, Zou Yue, Wu Mingshan and the other two missionaries would follow them to the world of cultivating immortals.

After the meeting, Ye Xuan was a little confused and asked his mother: "Mom, won't you go to the world of cultivating immortals with us?"

Ye Cheng shook his head and took Ye Xuan to look into the distance: "What did you see?"

Ye Xuan looked , very far away, still shrouded in fog.

"That's fog. Today is a yellow fog day."

Ye Cheng nodded: "Our world is still shrouded in crisis and is not completely peaceful. It doesn't matter if I leave for a few months or a few years when doing tasks, but I can leave for ten years. This is absolutely not possible for a few years or even longer. This world still needs Jade Rabbit and Golden Toad, and it needs my space. I can't leave for too long."

Ye Xuan frowned.

Ye Cheng sighed: "Back then, when my mother was in dire straits, besides Wei Zi, the country was the one who saved me. Over the years, the country has always treated us mother and son preferentially, not to mention, my mother still has an important position. Today, my mother, The country has tried its best to cultivate, so I can't just care about myself."

Ye Xuan frowned: "Then I will stay with my mother."

Ye Cheng wanted to touch his son's head and found that he was almost a head taller than himself. .

This child has been well fed since he was a child, and became a missionary after he was five years old. Although he did not often go on missions at that time, he had some star power to absorb, so he had an excellent foundation and grew tall and strong.

Ye Cheng was very relieved and finally realized that his son no longer had to shrink under his wings.

"You have grown up and are already in your twenties. When we, the missionaries, were just starting out, we were only as old as you are now. Besides, you have Aunt Zou Yue and Uncle Wu with you, and Wei Zi is here. , Mom is not worried. Besides, wouldn’t it be better for our mother and son to develop on different paths?”

For the sake of her son’s future and future, it’s time for her to learn to let go.

Ye Xuan's eyes suddenly turned red.

He knew that when he went to the world of cultivating immortals, he might only stay for a month or two, but when he was here with his mother, he would not be able to see him for more than ten years. His mother would definitely miss him very much, and he felt sorry for her.

Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan were listening to the leader speak.

The leader who was still in his prime back then is now old and about to retire.

The leader smiled and said to the two of them: "Ye Cheng took the initiative to stay, so you two can leave. You have to thank her properly."

Although there are many people in their world, everyone has experienced it now, and their abilities are very, very strong. But the ones most trusted by the country are still Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan, because they are the most public-minded.

For other people, sometimes the country is a little worried that their abilities are too strong, because if no one controls them, they are actually potential dangers to the entire world.

Fortunately, everyone's thinking has not been distorted.

The leader continued: "This time I went to that world of cultivating immortals. Study hard. The place where all your managers are going is a treasure place for her, let alone you. When you come back, tell me about it. "Hey, after more than 20 years

, I see you are getting better and better and going farther and farther, and I am happy for you in my heart. But no matter how far you go, don't forget that behind you, there is still the motherland and your home. "

The two of them listened to the leader's chatter, looked at the leader's gray hair, and both felt a little sore in their noses.

They knew that the leader said this because he was worried that he would not be able to support their return, that he was gone, and that the other leaders were also gone. , their emotional ties to the country and the world will fade.

Zou Yue held the old leader’s hand: “We remember, always remember, there are too many ups and downs outside, and the more we experience, the more we see. If you have more, you will cherish the peace and tranquility of your home behind you even more. For us, this is our forever home, a harbor where we can sleep peacefully. Anyone who wants to break the tranquility here is our enemy! "

Zou Yue clearly saw that after she said this, the leader's eyes relaxed, and he was truly relieved.

She smiled bitterly. It was useless to say anything else. She could only tell the other party: We have a higher vision, not only He doesn't look down on the power of such a small world and doesn't bother to stir up trouble here. Instead, he will protect this place as if he were protecting the last pure land, so that the other party can rest assured,

because this is what is

in line with human nature and what is possible . For a long time. Therefore

, the old leader was relieved. He knew that what he was worried about would not happen for at least a hundred years.

Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and sighed.

It seems that they have become two camps.

They used to give their all to fight for this country, and there is no difference between them. But I don’t know since when, the people around me look at me with nothing but respect, yearning, and admiration. He was more vigilant and prepared.

Zou Yue suddenly whispered: "I realized today that Peng Lan was right. "

Wu Mingshan was stunned for a moment and then realized that Peng Lan retreated without hesitation after the crisis in his world was lifted.

He also whispered: "Let's retreat one after another when we come back this time. "

They should be the hidden guardians of this world, or even a legend that no one knows about the truth, instead of appearing frequently in front of people and using their uniqueness to challenge people's nerves.

Zou Yue nodded, his voice lowered: "It's better to take it slow, but the leaders and colleagues will...afterwards. "

Wu Mingshan understood what she meant. The best time for them to retire is after their previous generation and contemporaries have left one after another.

...

High temperature world.

Cen Jing, Lin Yinghao and another military officer sat down Together, they draw lots to decide who will leave and who will stay.

The best result is that Lin Yinghao goes to the world of cultivating immortals, and Cen Jing and another person do small tasks.

Lin Yinghao is a little apologetic, because Cen Jing has said before that she is going to the world of cultivating immortals. Cen Jing didn't feel particularly sorry .

She met Lin Yinghao's eyes and smiled: "No matter which path is taken, Wei Zi will not treat those of us who work seriously. "

If not being able to follow Wei Zi to the higher world means missing a huge opportunity, then wouldn't it be a heavy loss for those four Zhang Da who have already flown solo?

After all, Wei Zi only obtained the Star Source after they left, and the rest All the missionaries have been exposed to the light of Xingyuan, and not only have they gained powerful golden fingers, but also gained a lot of energy, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. But believe it or not, everyone will still try their best to follow Wei Zi

next time.

There will be more opportunities, but those who are enterprising still prefer to have the opportunity to develop their own careers, because this is the next level.

Oh, there is one person who probably doesn't care much about his or her career.

She chuckled. , said to Lin Yinghao: "Next time when we compete for trainee managers, we will each rely on our abilities. Maybe I can have some advantage just because of the experience I have accumulated this time?" "

As long as the strongest one doesn't participate, none of the others have particularly outstanding strength or seniority, and it doesn't just rely on their usual performance.

Lin Yinghao also thought that someone might not be in a hurry to fly solo, and nodded in agreement: "As long as As long as Peng Lan doesn't quit, everyone will have a chance to compete. It all depends on his performance in the next ten years. "

...

The ancient world.

Zhao Kongqing, Bai An, and the other three missionaries were also discussing this matter, and finally decided that Zhao Kongqing would take two people to the world of cultivating immortals, Bai An would take one person to do a small mission, and the latter two At the same time,

they also take care of the responsibility of protecting Dazhao. The three missionaries have little friendship with each other and do not need to communicate with each other. They unanimously choose to go to the world

of famine . There is nothing to say. It was decided before that two would leave and two would stay. However, it is an unexpected surprise that two of them will still have work to do... one will leave and one will stay in the desert world. The world has regained its vitality, and large areas of land have been de-desertified. In fact, the two missionaries do not have a heavy burden, so they can do whatever they want ... Years ago, the world of eternal night was no longer dark, and the light shone again . The world returned to normal. Not long after that, the two missionaries retired, but secretly they became instructors of the special forces and had trained several generations of special forces for the country. They had originally planned to go to the world of immortality. , they can still have a companion, and they have applied for it, but now their plans have been disrupted. One of them breathed a sigh of relief: "That's fine, I'll stay. After all, after more than ten years of leaving, I really A bit reluctant. " The other person nodded: "That's okay. Then we promised to visit an old friend, do you still want to go? " The two of them planned to leave together before. They wanted to visit all their old friends and say goodbye. After all, after leaving for many years, who knows what will happen in the middle. "Go, why don't you go? Even if I stay, I won't. Will go to see them often. " They went to visit their old friends and met Shen Xia on the way. Shen and Ni's family still live together, and the elders of the two families take care of their little granddaughter together. Shen Xia, a former missionary, serves in the military together with Ni Jiayuan. , of course not comparable to their level, but he is also a very good instructor. This is also a rare vacation. After coming out of Shen Xia's house, they looked at each other and sighed, "See . Shen Xia, it's like seeing another possibility of us. Geng Qian, Shen Xia's former coach, said with emotion. "If we didn't become a mission leader or quit midway, our lives would be like Shen Xia's, right?" "Another person, Zhang Yao, also sighed. Calm, fulfilled, staying with his family, cultivating the next generation of talents for the country.

But now it is no longer possible for them to live such a life. The eagle has adapted to the sky and cannot return to its nest in the tree for a long time. Unlike Shen Xia, they have someone who makes them willing to give up everything and return to their nest.

...

the future world.

Lao Zhang scratched his head, scratched his head again, wavered again and again, and finally decided to go to the world of immortality.

I just want to go to the wider sea of stars!

He is older than all the missionaries. Even though his physical condition has improved after becoming a missionary, he is still not as good as those missionaries who entered the industry in their early twenties.

If he didn't work harder and get more opportunities, he was really afraid that he would die earlier than them. Wouldn't that be a big loss?

As for being away for more than ten years, what will happen to the family?

Humph, the world is fine now, and he doesn’t need to worry about it at all, so whatever!

...

So, an hour later, 15 people came to Wei Yuexin.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "It's great that you can come. Let me tell you about the current situation first. As you all know, I am now a senior manager, which is naturally a good thing. In order to improve my business capabilities, I am going to go to a But the problem is that the headquarters has matched me with a high-level mission. In order to have a legitimate reason to postpone this mission, I plan to do a small mission every year."

"But after I go to the world of immortality, I can't. I promise to come out once a year. After all, every year in the small world, I am required to come out every four days in the world of cultivating immortals. This is not realistic. Therefore, I decided that you will take my place and perform the mission in the small world. "

Everyone looked at each other. , it turns out that this is the reason, no wonder Weizi suddenly cast the sky again.

"After a closer look, this actually does not comply with the regulations. Therefore, I will prepare the trailer in advance, and you must implement it according to my plan.

"At this time every year, Shenyao will bring you to Changxing City, where there will be It will become the base camp for your work. After the mission is completed, the Divine Key will send you back. During this period, every action and decision you make regarding the task must be discussed in a collective meeting, approved by the majority, and approved by the Divine Key before it can be implemented.

"All meetings must be recorded in detail. After I come back, I will carefully review every action you take to judge the correctness of your words and deeds. "

In addition, you must be low-key enough. And make sure that nothing goes wrong in the mission world. If anything goes wrong, you must go and deal with it immediately.

Wei Yuexin looked at everyone: "Can you do this? " "

It's not difficult, but you must be cautious enough, and then you must have the ability and courage to deal with unexpected situations.

The 15 people looked at each other and said in unison that they could do it.

Wei Yuexin nodded slightly: "Very good, then, The 15 of you are divided into three groups, and each group chooses a group leader. Multiple people from the same world cannot be in the same group. "

Everyone simply drew lots to form teams, and soon three groups were formed. The group leaders were Cheng Xuan, Ye Cheng and Cen Jing.

No one had any objections to the selection of group leaders.

Wei Yuexin talked to the three groups separately and asked them to communicate with each other. To restrain and supervise each other, and to give the team leader some special authority.

With such arrangement, we can feel at ease.

"Then, now, in the current world of separation, you will make a detailed and clear implementation direction. Come away from the rules. "

Wei Yuexin has already grasped the general direction of breaking away from the world. As for the details, she originally planned to let it go or leave it to the consciousness of the world to decide on its own, but now that she thinks about it, she still wants to let these 15 people give it to them. Come up with a plan.

So, these 15 people immediately got into work. Wei Yuexin took a look, and it felt like a studio for one person.

It was already dark

.

But the country is getting busier because there are still many things to do,

and because the rules for breaking up are not clear enough, many places don’t know how to start.

For example, there are a lot of things piled up in a factory warehouse. Materials.

These materials have not been touched for ten or eight years, but they are actually valuable and can be used for production, but they have been left in vain for so many years, and even a lot of them have been gnawed by rats

. How should this be treated

?

Should it be sent for recycling?

Or should it be considered a success if it is sorted out?

Or does

it have to be produced immediately? And this situation is not limited to one factory or one place. It can be said that there are countless such situations across the country. If it is not clear how to deal with it, then the matter will be stuck.

At this time, the rules will come to your door. The world consciousness is also confused.

This world consciousness is actually in a very ignorant state. It doesn't even understand the situation of this world, but it is just annoyed that these humans are hoarding and piling up moldy and smelly things. behavior.

“I want these things and these people to disappear! "World Consciousness said fiercely.

The rules were a bit of a headache, but he still maintained the air of an old-timer and taught earnestly: "This is not okay. This world is originally supported by the plot, and the main body of the plot is these human beings. Once they're all gone, you're done. "

The world is at a loss of consciousness, is that so?

"What you want is a clean and tidy world, right? Wouldn’t it be enough to guide people to do this?

The consciousness of the world became ferocious again: "Yes, those who can't do it will all die! " Just kill them! Kill kill kill! "

Rule: "..." It seems that I understand a little bit what a naughty child is.

Think about it carefully, at the beginning, when you were a human being, you were looking for fun in humans. For Weizi, you just want to hold down and beat him up, right?

It Continue to guide: “It’s not that many people don’t want to do it, but they don’t know where to put their efforts and how to do it to satisfy you, so you have to give everyone a clear standard. "

"standard?

"Yes, a standard. " In fact, if you want to achieve your goal and prevent people from making the world such a mess, it is very simple. Just give your standards and rules, who should do what, how and to what extent items should be disposed of. , let everyone act according to this rule. Soon, you'll have the world you want. "

There is no need to fight and kill. "

Balabala said a lot of rules, and felt that what he said made sense. Then he looked at the young world consciousness in front of him and blinked his eyes, looking at the cute and cute breasts. Look, Was he convinced?

He just breathed a sigh of relief, but the guy opposite suddenly became inexplicably angry: "I don't! I don’t want to give any standards, I just want them to guess, let them think, let them be afraid, let them make mistakes! Then, I can kill them all! Kill them all, kill them all! "

Rule: "..." Who is the one with the weird rules? Why is this guy more evil than me? It doesn't make sense at all!

Its patience ran out, and it slapped people in the face and shouted: "Shut up! Just do whatever I tell you to do! Otherwise, I'll eat you!"

Any persuasion with benefits or persuading people with reason is all nonsense! It declares that violence is the worst!

Just at this time, Wei Yuexin asked how well it was communicating with the world consciousness. Rules said calmly: "What's so difficult about this? It is convinced of what I said."

Wei Yuexin said: "It doesn't care about Duan Sheli . What are the requirements of the new regulations? "

Rule: "No, everything is subject to the arrangements."

Wei Yuexin paused, seeming a little doubtful, but then said: "In that case, we have already formulated a complete set of new regulations. If there are no objections to the rules, let’s carry them out.”

After receiving the new rules, the rules were integrated into the body of the world’s consciousness: “Okay, just do it and get to work!”

So, not long after, here. On a planet, the area where Dazhong County is located ushered in ten o'clock at night. Pillars of light fell from the sky, sinking into the earth like magnificent meteors, and spread out deep underground.

After that, a transparent barrier visible to the naked eye appeared between countries.

Then, a notification from an unknown source appeared on the Internet.

[To people all over the world: The separation and separation project is about to start.

At this important moment, there are several important points that need to be reminded.

1. This project takes the country or region as the largest unit, and countries do not affect each other.

For example: When country A completes the separation indicator on July 19 in the third cycle, the time in country A's area can smoothly reach July 20 the next day. If country B is unable to meet the target, the country will still stay on the 19th and will not enter the 20th until the whole country reaches the target.

2. The upper limit of the number of rounds of separation is 20. The country that completes 20 rounds first will arrive on August 8 first, and then it will be stuck in a loop on August 8, waiting for other countries to complete the separation. When all countries and regions around the world have completed the separation, global time will come to August 9 and normalcy will return from then on.

For example: Country A is the first to enter August 8th, but other countries have not completed 20 rounds of separation. Country A can only repeat the day of August 8th. No matter what happens, time will go back in the early morning of the next day. By August 8, everything will be restored to its original state, but people’s memories will not be erased.

3. Resources with unique value such as mineral deposits, economic and food crops growing on the land, and grain storage in the national grain depot are not included in the scope of separation.

4. Stored items and hoarded items that are difficult to dispose of, such as factory raw materials that have been hoarded for more than five years and have not been processed for more than five years, may not be included in the disposal category after proving their development value, but the owners of these items must To be responsible for this, the state must take measures such as charging heavy taxes to limit this waste of resources and space occupation.

5. Environmental pollutants are also included in the category of separation.

6. All discarded items, valuable ones must be recycled as much as possible, and worthless items must be disposed of harmlessly. The disposal time limit is within one year after the completion of the discarding project.

7. Individually speaking, those who perform well in Duan Sheli can get 1 to 5 small red flowers every day. A total of 10 small red flowers can subtract one round of Duan Sheli.

For example: Xiao Ming had a correct attitude, diligent hands and feet, and outstanding performance on the first July 19th, and he won 1 little red flower; Xiaoming learned experience and performed better on the second July 19th, and he won 2 Xiao Ming got 3 little red flowers on the third July 19th, and 4 little red flowers on the fourth July 19th. So far, he has obtained a total of 10 small red flowers, and his personal upper limit of breaking up has been reduced from 20 rounds to 19 rounds.

8. After the Duansheli project is completed, all people must continue to maintain the fine tradition of Duansheli. Every quarter, the model of Duansheli will be selected. The winner will be rewarded with a small yellow flower. A total of ten small yellow flowers can cure the disease once ( Applicable to any disease, only for the person, direct blood relatives and spouse).

The country that is elected as a model of abandonment will also receive a national version of the big yellow flower. A total of ten flowers can increase the national fortune by 1%. 】

No pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 294: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 296: Leaving the world behind xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 296: Breaking away from the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 295: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 297: Leaving the world behind Chapter 296: Leaving the World.

This notice to all mankind was spread across all human networks in different versions of text in a very short period of time. It was as fast and crazy as the spread of a virus.

At first, most people thought this was the work of hackers and a prank playing on all mankind, but the key points in the notice were too shocking.

Moreover, this notice actually has an attachment. After clicking to open the attachment, the rules about separation are more detailed.

Will the prank go this far?

Thinking of the canopy video that was circulated in country A before, as well as the crisis warning from country A, the top leaders and people of many countries began to waver.

Other countries are still shaken, but country A, where Dazhong County is located, is frightened from top to bottom, and all the citizens are about to be frightened!

That mysterious canopy power is here again! But this time it was not a bad thing. Everyone was excited when they looked at the details in the notice and attachment.

"Haha, you don't have to cut off the mineral resources. How much effort does this save!"

"You don't have to worry about the crops planted in the ground? That's great! You don't have to worry about eating!"

"It takes twenty rounds to cut off the land? I Oh my god! So the last thing everyone has left is the current amount multiplied by one-half to the power of twenty? This is really messy. Even the richest man will have nothing left after twenty rounds. What's going on?"

"So we have to try our best to win over the little red flowers."

"First, let's complete the separation of the countries, and then start the cycle on this day, then we will start the cycle. You can spend this day as much as you want, and everything will be back to normal the next day anyway. "

"Think about it, while other countries are still worrying about separation, we are the first to have a holiday, and we can work hard every day without having to bear any responsibility. Consequences!"

"Don't forget, there are eyes in the sky watching us, we can't do bad things."

"It's so cool to do good things without doing bad things!"

"Ten little yellow flowers can cure diseases. Is it okay for cancer? That’s great! I don’t know what the criteria are for being a model.”

“Am I the only one who cares about the national destiny? If the national destiny is strong, the common people will benefit from it, right? ” , my blood is boiling!"

"I only thought this was annoying before, now? Haha, I'm just afraid that this is fake, I love this project so much, I can't wait for anyone to hold me back! , I will kill anyone who fails to meet the standards!"

"Haha, it doesn't matter, as long as we meet the standards ourselves, as for others who don't meet the standards, we have to continue the cycle. The more cycles we have, the more we will get the little red flower. There are more opportunities. It would be nice to reduce the number of rounds of separation. I really don’t want to end up with nothing!”

“That being said, I still hope that our country will complete the separation as soon as possible and enter August 8 as soon as possible. The cycle of days, I can’t imagine how happy I will be then!”

People were discussing excitedly, and their negative complaints suddenly became full of energy and motivation. When everyone met, they discussed how to perfect the separation. To get that little red flower.

But here at the top level of the country, the atmosphere is much more serious.

"It has been confirmed that a long transparent barrier has been raised on the border of our country, surrounding the entire country. This barrier has not been found to be harmful and does not hinder the entry and exit of aircraft and personnel."

"Every country in the world has an independent administration All areas of power are separated by this transparent barrier, without exception."

In the conference room, a certain leader said loudly to everyone: "I'm afraid, this is to ensure that different countries will have different times in the future. "Everyone, various deeds have shown that the project has become a reality .

In order to enter August 8th as soon as possible, in order to reduce the number of rounds of separation as much as possible, for the sake of the people's health, and for the future national destiny, We must go all out! "

This person pointed to the newly printed, still warm, detailed rules on separation and separation for the entire country that had been received individually by the national agency: "All cadres must read this manual thoroughly. In addition to improving the separation plan, they also need to It is necessary to do a good job in guiding the removal of goods at the grassroots level; governments at all levels must classify all materials in the jurisdiction, plan the items that must be retained, and the remaining items must be separated according to priority; during the separation, social order must be ensured to ensure that The personal and property safety of the people, and beware of foreign forces taking advantage of troubled waters..."

The meeting did not last long. After all, time was precious. Subsequently, the intensity of actions across the country increased several times.

Even ordinary residential areas felt the extremely tense atmosphere. In the night , I saw the aircraft signal lights flashing in the sky, there was an aircraft flying around, but I didn't know whether it was a civil aircraft or a military aircraft, let alone what mission it was performing.

Of course, everyone was not idle, they were all trapped. Mobilize and load the unfinished debris on the road into trucks overnight, cut down the trees that occupy the space and pull them away, and bulldoze all illegal buildings that hinder the movement of the trucks.

Then, in every community, We have to set up several garbage and waste collection points, as well as smokeless incinerators and other machines. Those that can be disposed of on site can be disposed of directly, eliminating the burden and time of transportation.

Everyone is involved and working enthusiastically.

" quick! Hurry up! It's almost zero o'clock. After zero o'clock, it will enter the cycle! Once the cycle is repeated, it means that we have to do the same thing again the day after tomorrow! "

When people were feeling tired, someone yelled like this at the top of their lungs.

Everyone:!!!

Damn! I have to do such hard work a second time, no, no, no! Absolutely not!

So, everyone worked harder .

Wang Mingming was alone at home, running around here and there, loading up the garbage that would be thrown away tomorrow, and dragging it to the door.

The neighbor's grandmother saw it: "Mingming, how can you carry such heavy things alone?

"Well, mom and dad are out to help. " "

Wang Mingming saw that the garbage bag carried out by the old woman was dripping with water, and the garbage inside was also filled with water bags.

A roll of torn cotton wool placed at the door of the other party was also full of water.

Then he listened through the open door. When I arrived, the faucet inside was running loudly.

"Grandma, why is it all water?" "

The old lady looked around and said in a mysterious voice: "If the garbage is saturated with water, it will be heavier, so won't it be easier to meet the standard? Obviously, you should hurry up and do this. You see how much clutter you have in your home, and you will throw it away after a few rounds. Then you are not allowed to throw away the valuable things in your home? "

Wang Mingming opened his mouth wide. How can he still do this?

At this time, there was movement downstairs. Wang Mingming lay down in the corridor and took a look. It seemed that an uncle and aunt from a certain family on the second floor were struggling to push a tricycle, which was covered with oil paper. It was so tight that I didn’t know what it was.

The grandma next door slapped her thigh when she saw it: “Oh, they must have gone to the river to collect garbage!

Wang Mingming opened his eyes wide and said, "Scooping for garbage? " What are you fishing for? "

"No need to ask, this garbage will belong to their family. If they take this garbage out tomorrow and get rid of it, won't their family save a lot of their own sundries? Why didn't I think of that?" the grandmother next door yelled anxiously. I made a loud phone call, probably asking my son and daughter-in-law to do the same thing.

Wang Mingming only felt that the world was changing too fast. During the day, everyone is worried about the large amount of clutter in their homes and that they may not be able to deal with half of it in one day.

But as soon as the notice came out online, everyone was worried that there were too few sundries and there wouldn't be enough.

Which one is right?

Also, is it really okay to take back trash from outside and claim it as your own, or even add water to the trash to intentionally increase the weight?

"Is it possible? You'll know if you try it tomorrow? Twenty times! Isn't it a fool's errand to abandon your home twenty times?"

A man in a family was complaining: "Now I only know about mineral resources and the country. The grain depot and the crops in the fields do not need to be separated, which means that other things are part of the separation, including the gold in my safe, the car I just bought last month, and these flowers. I bought more than 100,000 crystal chandeliers! So, do I have to give up these things?"

A friend next to me reminded: "Strictly speaking, even the gold on hand is considered a mineral resource."

"Oh, Finally there is good news." The man nodded, then became irritable again, pacing back and forth, "So, I may not be able to save other things in the end! I can't wait to fill the yard with garbage to replace my babies. You will be thrown away by hell!”

The friend continued to remind: “But if you go too far, I’m worried that you may not get the little red flower. I’m afraid there will be someone special, or something special. To track and judge what everyone does every day, Tianmu also said that there are eyes in the sky watching everyone.

“So, you know, the loopholes that can be exploited for you may often be a trap to distinguish the good from the bad.

The man froze, scratching his hair in annoyance and helplessness: "Then what do you think we should do? " My friend was helpless: "

Let's take a look at tomorrow's situation. Try to find the rules for getting little red flowers, and try to get more little red flowers. This is the only way."

Elsewhere, someone was discussing: "Tomorrow, get rid of all the debris in the house. The more thorough it is, the better. " "

"What? Are you crazy? What about the day after tomorrow? "

Listen to me, tomorrow everyone is trying to cross the river by feeling the stones. The national separation will definitely fail. Therefore, everything will return to normal the day after tomorrow. This is our opportunity. Tomorrow we will do our best to get the best results." Five small red flowers.

"Is this possible? "

"Give it a try, and if it really works, the little red flower will be for nothing! " "

Another place.

"Is all the money in the card? "

"Yes.

"Very good. The money has become a series of numbers on the card. I don't believe it. It will be lost. " Then, there is nothing in our family that cannot be given up. Necessary daily necessities, food and drink, and more expensive things can be left until the end. Everything else can be discarded. Even the tiles on the wall can be picked out and thrown away! Even if there is no food left in the end, don’t worry, nothing will happen to the national grain depot, nothing will happen to the crops in the fields, and then we won’t starve to death! "

Okay, relax, just treat it as a game. Everyone is playing anyway, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Enjoy the moment, enjoy the separation itself, treat it as a spiritual practice!" "

One more time.

"None of this is important. What we have to do is to make good use of this cycle of time while others are busy working hard to develop ourselves, optimize ourselves, strengthen ourselves, and be far ahead of others. ! So, starting from tomorrow, learn from me to death every day. What you learn in your mind will not be washed away by cycles. It is all your own. Do you understand? "

One more time.

"These things in front of us will pass, they are all temporary. Our ultimate goal is to be the little yellow flower in the future! Ten small yellow flowers can cure a disease. What is this? This is a life-saving elixir! This is the ladder to get rich overnight! Therefore, our task during this period is to figure out how to become a pacesetter in the future!

"But, you can't get rich overnight, right? " This little yellow flower can only be used by yourself, your direct blood relatives, and your spouse, but it cannot be sold for money. "

Aren't you stupid? You can't change direct blood relatives, but you don't have the final say on who you choose to be your spouse. As a couple, isn't it appropriate to share some of the family property when they get divorced?" Do you understand? "

"ah? This...oh, I get it! Little yellow flowers can be used in this way!

"Shh, just know, don't tell me. " "

And again and again.

"Look what I bought!

"Wow, so much delicious food! " These are so expensive! "

Hey, we will enter the cycle tomorrow. If we cycle a few times tomorrow, we will be able to eat these things a few times. Finally, we can enjoy these delicacies that we usually don't want to eat!" "

Another place again...

Wei Yuexin looked at the various reactions of people in this world. Under the lights of thousands of houses, there are really all kinds of life.

The girl living alone was thinking: "The cycle is about to begin, I You need to use this time to lose weight... No, your body won't change during the cycle, right? Isn’t that exercise in vain? Forget it, let's write more manuscripts... That's not right. No matter how many manuscripts you write, they will disappear the next day, right? Ah, it seems I can only think about it in my mind. Forget it, let's learn how to do makeup. If you're idle, you'll be idle.

The Internet-addicted boy geared up: "I want to practice my skills during this period! " The top player in the entire server is definitely mine! "

A certain kid who was inspired to be a soldier couldn't wait to make a training plan for himself. Although he may not be able to train physically, he can train his skills!

Some cute people who are following criminal gangs have already thought about how to use this time In this cycle, they will dig out all these evil forces and catch them all in one go.

Some scientists have already planned what experiments they will do during this cycle.

Of course, more people just want to eat, drink and enjoy themselves and watch the dramas they want. See, I did the extreme sports I wanted to do, I took the risks I wanted to take, I went to the places I wanted to go, and I met the people I wanted to see.

Wei Yuexin raised his eyebrows, so many people put this event to bed. They take renunciation very seriously, even seeing it as a kind of practice, an opportunity, an opportunity to save strength to overtake in a corner, and an ingenious way of stopping to rest,

so they just throw away the material things . At the back of his head, he rushed to the next track.

Even the taskmasters in the studio were envious.

"If our natural disaster were to lie flat like this, it would be so cool and unrestrained. As long as we are willing to do it, it wouldn't be difficult!" "

"If there is such a separation project in our world, it would be really good to throw away everything that needs to be thrown away and travel light. "

There are also sober people who come out to pour cold water: "Hey, hey, you guys understand, this kind of extremely Buddhist person who can abandon all material things and endure a minimalist life must not be set as a model, otherwise when the time comes Everyone can learn from the same thing, and everyone can get small yellow flowers. Are small yellow flowers too cheap? Moreover, too much is not enough, and low material desires are not a good thing for world development.

"What do you mean? " "

"Little Red Flower's reward rules need to be perfected! If you give up all your possessions in the first round, keep some food, and give out half of the food in each subsequent round, then the decision to give up will be simpler than anyone else's. But can this be given to the little red flower? Absolutely not, we cannot show the attitude of advocating this practice! The little red flower and the small yellow flower are the incentive system, which is to make the good tradition of breaking up and carrying it forward for a long time, not to lead out. A deformed society."

At this time, someone else said: "Actually, I have a doubt. Twenty rounds of separation is really too much. I just looked carefully at the situation of different groups of people in the world. Here are a few examples. An ordinary single office worker, an elderly person who makes a living by making pieces by hand, or a young child who has lost his protection, actually does not have much time to hoard many sundries. It may be just to stuff more old things at home and hoard more paper. Shell plastic bottle.

"Also, a group like homeless people do not have a fixed residence, and the sundries they own are very limited, and they are all their assets.

"For people like these, let alone twenty rounds, even after five or six rounds, they will have nothing. They don't even have time to get enough little red flowers to reduce the number of rounds."

After hearing this, everyone was silent. Nodding, the three team leaders discussed in low voices for a while, and then decided to modify the rules of separation.

The upper limit is still twenty rounds, but when a person has only one hundred kilograms left, the forced separation ends automatically. If the amount exceeds one hundred kilograms, the separation begins again until the country where he is located completes twenty rounds.

A guarantee of one hundred kilograms is enough for one person to stuff everything he needs for food, clothing, housing and transportation.

If there is any treasure that cannot be let go, it is enough to keep it.

It's still minimalist, but not so perverted.

"Also, I saw some people adding water to the debris, humidifying the mud to increase the weight, and some people stealing other people's debris. This cannot be advocated..."

Wei Yuexin stood outside for a while, and left after hearing this. , and did not continue to listen.

Maomao asked: "How is it? Are you satisfied with them?"

Wei Yuexin came to her room, sat down, took out the falling moon stone and continued to refine her eyeballs: "This world is simple and safe, let them make whatever they want." The rules will not be overstated, so I have nothing to worry about."

She raised her hand and poured flames into the stove in front of her: "Of course, it would be better if they could cover everything and pay more attention to the disadvantaged groups. . "

...

In the midst of people's busyness, the time finally came to the 19th from July 18th.

As the clock strikes midnight and people's phones jump to 00:00, everyone feels their hearts tremble.

Here we go, this magical and magical cycle is about to begin!

Then, everyone felt strangely tired, and strong sleepiness surged into their hearts, as if a voice told them that it was time to sleep and it was time to sleep.

People were shocked: "Are we hypnotized?"

"It seems that Tianmu said that separation starts at 6 o'clock in the morning? So, do we have to go to bed before 6 o'clock?"

"What a strange request, forget it. Forget it, it’s all like this, what’s the point of resisting, just go to bed honestly.”

So people had to stop what they were doing and go home to sleep. The world gradually became quiet, and even the turbulent state machinery was also suppressed. Forced to stop operating.

But what’s very interesting is that people in countries in other time zones also feel sleepy. Even when the sun is shining in the sky, people can’t stop feeling sleepy and fall into drowsiness one after another.

Half an hour later, no one in the world was still awake.

...

Country A.

When people wake up from their sleep, they open their eyes and find that it is dawn!

Look at the time again, 6 o'clock! 6 o'clock sharp!

"Oh my god, if you say you wake up at six o'clock, do you really wake up at six o'clock? The biological clock is completely controlled? This is terrible!"

But now is not the time to talk about this, it is time to start working.

So people couldn't wait to transport the garbage and waste products in front of and behind their homes, inside and outside their houses.

If you have a car, you can drive there by yourself; if you don’t have a car, you can wait for the community transport vehicle to come to your door.

At around 6:10, the streets and alleys were filled with vehicles. Garbage trucks went straight to the nearest garbage treatment plant, and waste recycling trucks went straight to the nearest recycling station.

Each recycling bin is very large, and the staff rush there and are faced with all kinds of waste as soon as they take up the job.

Fortunately, they had received emergency training and immediately inspected the quality, weighed the product, and gave money in a decent manner.

Yes, since it is waste recycling, then you will be paid according to the market price.

Hand over things with one hand and give money with the other. Only in this way can the waste recycling process be considered complete.

The items recycled at each recycling site are different, but fortunately, different recycling sites are not far from each other.

People sell quilts and clothes at this recycling point, old book paper cases at that recycling point, plastic and rubber products at the next recycling point, scrap copper and iron at the next recycling point, and others selling wood and second-hand home appliances.

In addition to recycling sites, there are also hazardous waste recycling areas, where broken light bulbs, old batteries, expired medicines, etc. are sent from every household.

Every time a pile of things is disposed of, people use their mobile phones to record the weight and silently calculate how much is left to meet the standard today.

Because it was the first day, there were long queues everywhere, and everyone had a lot of things. Everyone was so anxious, as if they were holding some kind of bomb. Put it in your hand to prick your hand, and throw it away to feel at ease.

It was so easy to wait in line, get rid of the things, get a small amount of money, and have to go home in a hurry to clean up the place where the sundries were kept.

Wang Mingming's family carried things out again and again. They were busy until the afternoon, and finally managed to get rid of half of the estimated debris. Then the family raced against time to clean up a piece of turf in the community where they kept their things. Even re-turfing.

In the corridor, every household had left something behind, and the building manager urged them several times, so everyone could only pick up the tools and buckets to clean the corridor.

There is also a garage, and everyone has parking, so the garage belongs to everyone. So, I worked for a long time, sweeping out a pile of garbage from the garage, and also moved out several long-abandoned vehicles.

Naturally, all broken branches and leaves in the community must be cleaned up.

Of course, the inside of the express cabinet in the community also needs to be organized.

In the community swimming pool, the dirty water must be drained out and the bottom of the pool must be cleaned.

There are also septic tanks in the community that need to be removed.

There were so many people in the whole community, except for some who were called out to work for the community, the others stayed behind to do various cleanings. From morning to night, there was almost no break. I couldn't figure out where there was so much work to do. At ten o'clock in the evening Much, finally almost done.

At this time, everyone was exhausted and paralyzed, with only the strength to breathe. They were extremely hungry but had no appetite to eat.

Phew—is this a separation? This is a big health cleaning!

It feels like the community has never been so clean except when we first handed over the house and moved in!

People were sitting together, saying that their entire community would definitely meet the standards today. Some people were playing news on their mobile phones, which was reporting what the country had done today.

Garbage disposal is going on all over the country. There are mountains of garbage everywhere. There are large amounts of construction waste, industrial waste, medical waste, and agricultural waste. There are scrapped household appliances, vehicles, ships, and trains. There are dilapidated old buildings that have become ruins. There are a lot of expired food. , there are a lot of prohibited goods, a lot of garbage that has been misplaced and turned into waste, there are...

In short, today we only deal with garbage.

Putting aside whether it can meet the standards or not, dealing with garbage on such a large scale makes people feel comfortable from the bottom of their hearts, and the air feels a lot fresher.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 295: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 297: Leaving the world behind xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 297: Breaking away from the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 296: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 298: Leaving the world behind Chapter 297: Ending the World

Amidst the tired and exciting chat, the time approached eleven o'clock, and everyone's spirits became tense.

Tianmu said that the daily separation will end at eleven o'clock in the evening, which means that this time is the moment to know success or failure.

Everyone's hearts were in their throats.

"It's ten fifty-eight!" someone shouted with a trembling voice, and then the whole street and the whole community fell silent. People pricked up their ears, opened their eyes wide, and nervously clasped their hands and waited.

Wang Mingming lay on the sofa and looked outside. His parents were still sitting on the floor of the living room, discussing whether the amount of separation today was enough and what things needed to be discarded in the next round.

The living room of their home seemed to be so empty for the first time. The floor was scrubbed so brightly that it reflected light. It was not something people were accustomed to, but at the same time, it felt indescribably comfortable.

The two couples spoke in a lower voice, looking at the time display of 22:59 on the phone screen, feeling uneasy.

"Old Wang, what do you think will happen at eleven o'clock?"

"I don't know, maybe we will be as sleepy as yesterday."

The two of them also got up and came to the window to look outside. The same thing happened in the community. Rarely clean, they could see the whole lawn clearly for the first time, and the wind blowing outside was so pleasant for the first time, instead of carrying a dirty and sour smell.

It’s hard to imagine how they could endure it before.

At this time, they saw many people in the community below, obviously waiting for a result.

Suddenly, many people's alarm bells rang, startling everyone.

"It's 23 o'clock! It's 23 o'clock!"

"Is something going to happen?"

"Nervous!"

"Ah, what is this?"

People's eyes were fixed in front of them, as if they had seen a ghost.

The Wang couple also took a step back in fright. Wang Mingming almost fell off the sofa in shock at the words that suddenly appeared in front of him.

The couple quickly caught her.

The three of them looked in front of them.

Words floating in the air appeared in front of them.

"Name: Wang Hai's

personal separation. If he completes it, he will be rewarded with a little red flower.

If he completes his family's separation, if he completes

his family's separation, if he completes it , his community

will be separated. If he does not complete his community, he will not complete

his town..."

Dad Wang murmured. He read out the text in front of him and became excited as he read it: "Haha, I have completed it personally, our family has completed it, and I also got a little red flower! What about you?"

He hurriedly asked his wife and daughter.

His wife Li Mei also read out the words in front of her: "Like you, I have accomplished something personally and as a family, and I have also received a little red flower. Our efforts have not been in vain!"

The same was true for Wang Mingming, and the family of three suddenly became excited. Hug each other.

Done! Met the mark! No more being lumped into the category of people who need to be wiped out! My life was saved!

I also got a little red flower! marvelous!

Happy happy happy!

At this moment, every household in the community was excited.

"I succeeded! I also got a little red flower!"

"I succeeded too, I have one too!"

"I have one too! Huh? Why does everyone only have one little red flower?"

"Not 'all' Oh, there is someone here who has achieved the standard but there is no little red flower!"

"It's Lao Zhao, that's normal. He's fooling around. How can we be so conscientious and diligent in doing things? I guess he just met the standard by chance. Of course there is no little red flower! "

Here we go, my classmate has two little red flowers!"

"How did he do it?"

"The entire community he lives in meets the standard, so he has a second one!"

Everyone discussed excitedly ! , you ask me, I ask you, to find out how many little red flowers everyone got, and there are people who post this kind of information online specifically, so the Internet is extremely lively.

Not long after, the "cleaning guru" posted another summary post.

"Based on the available information, we can get a glimpse of the rules of getting the little red flower.

"As long as individuals and families meet the standards, they can basically get the first little red flower as long as they have a positive attitude and are meticulous and conscientious in their work.

"If the collective unit you live in, such as a residential complex, an apartment building, an entire lane, or a small village, can all meet the standards and you contribute to the collective, you will get a second little red Flower.

"If your community meets the standards and you make an important contribution, you will get the third little red flower.

"If your town meets the standards and you make an important contribution to this, you can get the fourth little red flower.

"Finally, if your county meets the standards and you make a contribution, you will get the fifth little red flower. .

"Obviously, the conditions for obtaining the little red flower are more complicated than we thought before - this is not just a matter for one person, but a collective matter. This actually reflects a very important message, that is, in the future "Little Yellow Flower" is very likely to have a similar distribution standard: not only the individual, but also the conditions in the area you are in..."

As soon as this post came out, countless people rushed in to see it and climb the stairs, but the stairs were not finished yet. , another more shocking thing appeared on the Internet.

The mysterious account that previously posted a "notice to all mankind" has posted something again.

This time it is the "Supplementary Notice of Dissolution Rules".

There are also some big and small points. The most attractive one is that when the items owned by an individual are less than or equal to 100 kilograms, the separation will automatically end!

The cleaning master also acted quickly and immediately interpreted the post: "In other words, each person can keep at least 100 kilograms of items. Therefore, what I was worried about before is that only one piece of clothing, one bite of food, one banknote, and one souvenir are left. "There is no need

to worry too much about not being able to rely on Xiaohonghua to get enough rounds of reduction. The minimum weight of 100 pounds is enough to guarantee a person's basic dignity and survival.

"As long as you survive this test alive and come August 8, everything will not be a problem!"

After people read it, they suddenly realized that it was so!

It seems that the little red flowers are becoming more difficult to obtain, but as long as you have this 100 kilograms guarantee, you don't have to worry about losing everything and being desperate.

Especially those who were already very poor, with only a few things left to live on, and not much to part with, they breathed a long sigh of relief. Now they could keep their most important possessions!

But those who already have a lot of sundries and property want to keep more than just 100 kilograms of stuff. Their goal is still to get enough little red flowers to end the separation early.

So these people were very angry now.

"Who on earth caused the community to fail to meet the standards? How much work did I do for the community today? I dragged all the cars out of the garage with all my strength, my little red flower!"

"Damn it, I was here today The community recycling station has been working for a long time! If the community meets the standards, I will definitely have Xiaohonghua! "

" Damn it, who is lagging behind! "

So people started to investigate on their own initiative to find out who did not meet the standards.

In this case, people who fail to meet the standards will definitely shrink their necks and dare not take the lead.

Only you can see whether you have met the standards. If you don't say it, others really can't know.

But that’s okay, people who don’t meet the standards will have nightmares!

So the eyes of those who met the standard were as wide as bells, and they were prepared to stay up all night, and had to take a closer look to see who would have nightmares tonight!

The time came to twelve o'clock, and the familiar feeling of sleepiness came over. However, those who had reached the target were not as sleepy as yesterday, but the faces of those who had not reached the target changed drastically because new words appeared in front of them.

[Because you did not meet the standards for separation yesterday, you are about to enter the nightmare punishment time. The countdown is five minutes. Please find a safe sleeping place immediately to ensure your personal safety while sleeping. 】

People who did not meet the standard: ...

You are so kind, you even left a five-minute countdown to prevent us from falling on the street, right? How considerate!

People cursed in their hearts as they hurried home. Once they got home, they locked the door tightly and walked in anxious circles. They were scared to death of the upcoming nightmare and worried about their future.

I didn’t expect that it would really fall short of the standard. Either it’s because I’m being lazy, it’s because I have fewer things to give away, or it’s just...ahhhh, how could it not be up to the standard?

And those who are chatting in the crowd and pretending to be qualified people are even worse. They look disheveled and cautiously exit the chat group, only to be caught by sharp-eyed uncles and aunts.

"Where are you going? You look like you've been struck by lightning."

"Hahaha, I'm sleepy, go back to sleep."

"Wow, it's said on the Internet that people who don't meet the standards will fall into nightmares in five minutes, you kid is so anxious Run, you didn't meet the standard, right?"

"No, no!"

"Just stay here and see if you can sleep in five minutes!"

"..."

Five minutes later, I was lying on the bed anxiously. Those who were there, or those who were forced to stay outside, as long as they did not meet the standards, instantly fell into a coma. In their sleep, their expressions were distorted, their whole bodies were trembling, their limbs were fluttering, and they were screaming for help. They obviously dreamed of extremely terrifying things.

The people on the side were shocked when they saw it. Oh, this nightmare is really intense.

But you deserve it, the guy who is holding you back!

Anyway, such a five-minute countdown and nightmare allowed everyone to basically identify those who did not meet the standards. There is no doubt that these people will be the key targets of supervision tomorrow.

Wang Mingming's family watched the whole scene, went out to inquire, and remembered the names of those who failed to meet the standards in the building and community. When they returned home, they finally couldn't hold back their sleepiness, and after washing up, they went to bed.

The world gradually fell into peace, and even those who could endure it no longer lost control and fell asleep at two or three o'clock.

When I woke up again, it was broad daylight again.

People were dazed on the bed for a while, blinking and thinking of something, and nervously picked up their cell phones and checked the time.

July 19th, 6 a.m. sharp!

People: .........

People: "Ahhhhh! Time has really returned to this day again!"

Of course, most people don't need to rely on their mobile phones to remind them at all.

As soon as they opened their eyes, they saw that the room that was empty and tidy before falling asleep was now full of boxes and bags, making it look messy and crowded. They just wanted to go crazy.

I rushed out of the bedroom and saw the living room and kitchen full of clutter.

Opening the door, I saw bags of garbage in the corridor.

I rushed downstairs and saw that the community that had been cleaned up yesterday was once again filled with all kinds of garbage and debris.

The garage is still dirty, the swimming pool is still a pool of sewage, and the septic tank has still not been drained!

People: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It's all in vain! It's all in vain! It's all in vain! It's all in vain!"

Heart-breaking, desperate and pitiful wailing sounded from everywhere.

There has never been a moment when I felt that these things were so annoying!

There has never been a moment when I wanted so strongly that all matter in the world would disappear!

There was never a moment when I felt that I was really damned for carrying so much garbage home!

How I wish I could go back in time and pick up all the smelly and smelly things at home and strangle myself to death!

...

No matter how regretful or unwilling we are, we still have to clean up our mood and accept our fate for another separation.

Those who meet the standard will follow yesterday's approach and after taking care of their own things, they will be free to work for the community and community.

Those who did not meet the standards had nightmares all night, were extremely depressed, and had to be stared at. They must complete the separation today beyond the quota.

Everyone is so busy, busy, busy. One day has passed, and we are exhausted again, waiting for the arrival of 23 o'clock again.

It's impossible to do your own thing leisurely. At least in this first round, everyone is racing against time, and there is no extra time to enjoy life.

Soon, the familiar words appeared again.

[Name: xx

personal separation, completed, rewarded with a little red flower,

family separated, completed completed

in the community separated, completed, rewarded with a small red flower

separated from the community, completed, rewarded with a small red flower The town where Duo

is located is still unfinished...]

"I got three little red flowers! Ah ah why, our town did not complete the target, and we have to do it all over again tomorrow! Ah ah! Let me die!"

" Who? Who is holding us back? "

How many people and places across the country are still failing to meet the standards? Can the state take control of them once and for all?"

Amid people's cries, the government summed up the experience. Continue today's operation tomorrow.

In places that have not reached the standards, the government atmosphere is tense and the pressure is huge. They must seize the time to investigate, find out the crux of the problem, and fix it tomorrow.

The upper levels of the country collected information from all over the country and highlighted the places that did not meet the standards. The result was, haha, it was all over the country.

There is also a lack of separation and isolation at the national level.

Not enough, not enough, keep working hard tomorrow!

As for what happened in other countries, I'm sorry, but I don't have the energy to pay attention to it.

After staying up until two or three o'clock, they couldn't stand it anymore. People gradually fell asleep and woke up again. The third July 19th is here!

People looked at the garbage and debris inside and outside their homes, which were exactly the same as the first day, without any change, and showed tired smiles.

Another day of hard work has begun. Everyone works hard and spares no effort.

Another day's hard work was over, and people anxiously awaited the trial.

[Name: xx

personal separation, completed, rewarded with a little red flower,

family separated, completed completed

in the community separated, completed, rewarded with a small red flower

separated from the community, completed, rewarded with a small red flower Duan Sheli, the town where Duo

is located, has been completed, and the reward is a small red flower

. Duan Sheli, the county where Duo is located, has been completed

...

The country where Duan Sheli is located, has not been completed]

"Ahhhh, why is Duan Sheli still not completed across the country! The third day It’s the third day!”

“It’s going to happen again tomorrow, I, I can’t do it anymore!”

My body is not tired, because at six o’clock every morning, my physical condition will be the same as that damn garbage. , back to the original state, but mentally tired.

Who is a good person who can endure working to the extreme every day and still do the same job!

It's crazy!

At the same time, people are very worried. According to the rules of elimination, if the country cannot meet the national standards tomorrow, erasure will be carried out. I don’t know how many people will be wiped out.

"It doesn't matter. As long as we don't make any mistakes, we will be fine."

"Hmph, even if a person like this drags down the whole country, even if he dies... he will not be guilty of this. Alas, there is no way, this is the rule."

" Let's continue to work hard tomorrow. We have met the standards for the first three times. If there is an accident tomorrow and we fail to meet the standards, we will fall into the obliteration list. That would be an unjust death!"

"Oh, it involves the whole country, such a large land area, and so many people ! , It is really not easy if there is no mistake and all members meet the standards!"

Amid worries and encouragement, people fell asleep again, woke up again, and ushered in the fourth July 19th again.

If the first three days were military training, today is the real deal, because if you don't meet the standards today, you may really die!

Some people are so stressed that they have diarrhea when they wake up early in the morning, some people get so angry that their cheeks are swollen in just a few hours, some people make frequent mistakes because of nervousness, and some people cry while working.

Cursing, complaining, crying, the anxious atmosphere was burning above people's heads, almost drying up their hearts.

When 23:00 of the day came again, everyone was so nervous that they could not speak, and those with weak bodies almost fainted.

[Name: xx

personal separation, completed, rewarded with a little red flower,

family separated, completed completed

in the community separated, completed, rewarded with a small red flower

separated from the community, completed, rewarded with a small red flower Duan

Sheli, the town where Duan is located, will be rewarded with a little red flower if completed, and a small red flower will be rewarded

in the county where Duan Sheli is located, completed, and will be rewarded with a small red flower

...

The country is Duansheli, unfinished]

Most people, because their attitude is serious enough, Because I put in enough effort, I basically got a lot of little red flowers, but no one was happy.

Looking at the big unfinished thing at the end, this time, people were really desperate.

What went wrong?

what is going on?

Can they still get out of this day's cycle?

Do you know that in order to ensure that they and the people around them meet the standards, they must pay attention to every detail, make no mistakes in any place, and have to be tense from beginning to end. How difficult is it? ah? ah!

When will days like this end!

Really crazy! Completely crazy! All crazy!

Some people were so excited that their blood pressure shot up, and they fainted as soon as they rolled their eyes.

Someone jumped up angrily and smashed things.

Some people called the reporting hotline, called the police, and made all kinds of calls they could think of to ask what was wrong with the country.

At this time, the country's top leaders also wanted to know what went wrong.

They gathered together, and those who couldn't make it to the scene were connected via remote video. The silence in the conference room was as if the air was crackling and burning, and it was so oppressive that it was suffocating.

Soon, the following report came up. This time, there were 27 places that failed to meet the standards.

Among them, 19 failed to meet the standards due to mistakes.

For example, some people were too nervous and made mistakes. For example, the transportation team accidentally got into a car accident. For example, there was not enough preparation in the early stage. In the past, they relied on luck to reach the target, but this time something happened.

It's not a big problem, I'll just focus on supporting you tomorrow.

But the situation is different in the remaining eight places. According to investigation reports, there are espionage activities in these eight places and foreign forces are deliberately sabotaging them.

In one of the places, there was collective food poisoning, and everyone lay down, of course unable to do anything.

In one place, the mountain road collapsed, which was suspected to have been caused by explosives. The garbage could not be transported out, leading to failure.

In one place, at nine o'clock in the evening, the reservoir was bombed and the entire county was flooded. Everyone in the county failed to meet the standards.

There is another place where...

the problem is quite tricky.

The troublesome part is not these eight places that expose problems. After all, at six o'clock tomorrow morning, everything will return to normal, and the dead can come back to life again.

The tricky thing is that these people can cause trouble here today and there tomorrow. As long as they have brains, they will change places to make small moves, which is impossible to prevent.

That night, meetings in various places were held late, and at one or two o'clock in the morning, there were secret troop deployment operations.

That night, the people across the country also knew that it was the spies who prevented them from getting out of the cycle!

Everyone was filled with hatred and extremely vigilant.

There have been no spies doing anything in their area for the past four days, but they may not be targeted tomorrow. They must be careful and careful!

In such an anxious atmosphere, 6 a.m. on the fifth July 19th arrived as scheduled.

On this day people wake up and start working silently and skillfully while paying attention to the news.

Soon, the official list came out.

There are more than 500 people on the list, and they are all missing.

Their people are gone, their belongings are gone, and all traces of their existence in this world have disappeared. The only thing that can prove their existence is the memory of the people around them.

This is unbelievable and definitely not something that humans can do. Therefore, it is obvious that this is the punishment of erasure for failing to meet the standards.

Completely obliterated, both physically and sociologically, as if the person had never existed.

All the love, hate, sorrow and joy about this person were all denied at this moment, all lost their meaning, and even made people doubt whether those things had happened.

Everyone shuddered.

It's too cruel. This kind of erasure is too cruel. How can these people's relatives and friends accept it?

While people were still stunned, filled with chills, and even afraid to express their inexplicable anger, the mysterious account on the Internet made another move.

This time it was a list, a bloody list, with only a dozen names on it, followed by an explanation:

[The people on this list used cruel means to hurt others yesterday, with extremely bad intentions and serious consequences. As a result, he was punished by death. Please everyone pay attention, there are eyes in the sky watching you, work seriously and be a good person. 】

The national leaders were shocked and immediately asked people to check the people on the list.

It was quickly learned that these people did not disappear, but died in a strange state at their residence, and their belongings did not disappear either.

Moreover, after investigation, it can be confirmed that these people are indeed spies, and the accidents in the eight places yesterday were indeed caused by them.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 296: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 298: Leaving the world behind xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 298: Breaking away from the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 297: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 299: Ending the world Chapter 298: Breaking Away from the World

For the public, the "eyes" in heaven have truly demonstrated its terrifying power this time.

He is like a ruthless dictator. He will punish you if you fail to renounce, and you will be punished by Him if you do evil.

He strikes swiftly and strangely, without any effort. He is merciless and leaves no room for anyone. He is invisible and intangible, but he is everywhere. People all over the world can't resist even if they are screwed together.

People are deeply afraid.

No one dares to take any chances, and everyone becomes as obedient as possible.

Those spies who originally planned to continue to cause trouble were frightened into quails. After much hesitation, they still did not dare to act rashly.

After all, your own life is more important than the mission.

Especially now that the world is undergoing tremendous changes, even if they don't carry out the orders given by their superiors, there won't be too terrible consequences. At least, their superiors must survive this game of separation first!

Therefore, whether they are spies or those who are ready to do bad things, they all become extremely honest.

Moreover, troops have appeared all over the country, armed with live ammunition, patrolling everywhere. Anyone with suspicious behavior will be noticed and interrogated.

Food at the entrance is also inspected again and again, and government patrol cars roam around to remind everyone to pay attention to food safety and hygiene.

All parts of the country are on high alert. In such a high degree of tension, people are carrying out today's separation and separation, and their movements are so skillful that it makes people feel distressed.

When 23 o'clock is about to arrive again, everyone has already finished their work and is waiting quietly.

"It's okay, we'll have to do it again."

"Isn't it just work? Who lives and doesn't work? It's been repeated so many times. I know the process with my eyes closed. I won't be afraid if I do it again!"

People comforted others like this, He comforted himself in this way, looking very calm on the surface, but in fact his heart was so nervous that it was about to burst, as if he was waiting for a trial involving life and death, and every minute was torture.

In such an atmosphere, while everyone was praying secretly, in the night, bells were ringing in the distance, and the sound of "dang-dang-dang" was extremely penetrating, as if it penetrated the body and struck people's souls.

23 o'clock has arrived!

Then, familiar words appeared in front of him.

People watched with bated breath.

[Name: xx

personal separation, completed, rewarded with a little red flower,

family separation, completed

...

Country, separation, not completed]

Not completed! Unfinished again!

People slumped down as if their bones had been removed in an instant, their faces turned pale, and they murmured to themselves. If you listened carefully, everyone was either cursing or asking why.

No matter how calm you pretend to be on the surface, it is still difficult for everyone to accept it at the moment when you really know that you have failed.

The whole world seemed to be dim and colorless at this moment.

The most shocking thing was that a few minutes later, new text appeared in front of them and it read.

[Extremely good news, xx country, xx country, and xx region have completed the separation today and will enter July 20th at zero o'clock! Please continue to work hard for unfinished countries! ]

The people of country A suddenly became excited as if they had been hit in the head.

"What kind of country is this? How did they do it?"

After checking the results, well, these countries and regions have small land areas and pitifully small populations.

Fewer people means less burden, and fewer people means less chance of making mistakes. Therefore, they only needed five cycles to successfully get out of July 19th!

They are one step ahead of country A!

They rush to the next level!

The level of madness among the people of country A has risen to another level.

Although one's own failures are heartbreaking, others' successes are even more heart-wrenching!

The people of country A, who have been so strong all their lives, cannot tolerate not being number one!

In addition to unwillingness, there is also a fear of falling behind.

"Damn it! Cheer up and keep working tomorrow! I don't believe it anymore, we can continue to fail!"

"Before this, should the country give everyone an explanation as to why it failed today?

" The crowd was excited and angry.

But at this time, the national leaders could only remain silent.

The results of the investigation have come out. This time it is not an act of espionage, but that some of the family members of the more than 500 people who were wiped out have gone dark because of the pain and have taken revenge on society.

Don't underestimate such little people. They work behind the scenes. As long as a few people fail to meet the standards, they will destroy the overall situation. Even if they fail to meet the standards, they can slow down the entire country.

This stabbing from the inside is the most severe and painful.

But, can you blame these people?

If someone loses a loved one in that way, the more fragile one can suffer a nervous breakdown. It is difficult for outsiders to empathize with that kind of pain.

The leaders were silent and sighed.

"The reasons for this failure cannot be made public. Angry people will attack those family members, which will only further intensify the conflict."

The leader made the final decision, still attributing today's failure to spies, but at the same time, those who were imprisoned The family members of the obliterators must be closely monitored and guarded against.

After learning the reason, the people across the country were convinced and hated the spies even more.

Do you hate their country so much? Those eyes in the sky gave such a warning, yet they still dared to commit crimes. It is really hateful and abominable!

People went to sleep with hatred deeper than the sea and unwillingness to sleep. When the sixth July 19th came, many people fell ill.

Although the body is fine and painless, poor emotions can lead to illness, especially falling asleep with such deep anger, anxiety, and worry. Such extreme and intense emotions can directly make people sick.

But now there is no time for people to see a doctor. People can only drag their sick bodies to continue working in a strong and numb way.

Local governments were extremely worried and tried every means to encourage people and make them optimistic.

However, when 23 o'clock came on this day, people were still faced with a big "unfinished" thing.

This time, people didn't even have much anger, but a feeling that it was indeed the case.

The ambitions and ambitions they had before the cycle started were shattered to pieces, and everyone was in a depressed mood, and even just wanted to be ruined.

The national leaders were very worried. After review, they found that there were many areas that did not meet the standards this time.

Due to illness and laxity, many places that have been meeting the standards before are no longer meeting the standards today.

The leaders are very clearly aware that the situation is getting worse and worse. Once more people lose their fighting spirit, the entire country will fall into a quagmire and will never be able to escape!

So, all over the country tried their best to mobilize and inspire people, and the cleaning master also posted again.

This time the post is called "Are the erased people really dead?" "

The name is very attractive. As soon as the post was posted, a lot of people rushed in to read it.

"It's already the sixth cycle, and there have been two batches of people who have been wiped out. But I'm confused. Are the people who were wiped out really dead?

"Why do you have this idea? Everyone should still remember the bloody list yesterday morning. The eighteen people on the list have been confirmed to be spies. They were executed by the 'World Master' because they caused various accidents the day before and caused many places to fail to meet the standards. .

"They left corpses behind after they died.

"But the people who were wiped out disappeared with their belongings, leaving no corpses.

"We have an old saying that if you want to see a person alive, you must see a corpse if you are dead. It means that only by seeing the corpse can you truly be sure that the person is dead. Without a corpse, everything is possible.

"So, can we really conclude that the person is dead? Is the person erased dead? I don't think so.

"Since the master of this world cannot tolerate evil, it proves that it is not an existence that kills indiscriminately. As for the people who were wiped out, do they not want to complete the separation?

"No, they are like everyone else, Xin They worked hard and diligently to make a break and put in all the efforts they could. They were persecuted and forced to fail. Under such circumstances, taking away their lives without explanation is not too cruel or heartless. Already?

"I feel that I cannot tolerate the evil master of the world and would not do such a thing.

"So, I think that the people who were wiped out are probably not dead. They may have just gone to another world, or they may have been temporarily imprisoned in a certain place. space.

"And this question will not be answered until we get out of this twenty-round cycle."

This post triggered a large-scale heated discussion.

The family members of those who were obliterated burst into tears. With such beautiful wishes, they raised their fighting spirit and determined to make a good separation and help others to make a separation. They must complete these twenty rounds as soon as possible.

And others were excited too.

If being obliterated is not a real death, what new secrets are there waiting for them to discover? They want to know the secret and who the Lord of the sky is. They are not willing to be trapped in this exhausting cycle day after day. They want to go out and find the truth!

As a result, the defeated people regained their fighting spirit and gritted their teeth to fight again.

Somewhere, the person who posted the post leaned back tiredly and asked the person behind him with some uncertainty: "Is this okay? Once everyone is no longer afraid of erasure, they may even want to know what will happen after being erased. Deliberately breaking away failed..."

The person behind him sighed, his face full of exhaustion, and he pressed his forehead helplessly: "There is no other way, I have used all kinds of motivational methods, and for a while, there is nothing else but this. This method can arouse people's hope and fighting spirit.

"Yes, we must work hard. If we don't succeed tomorrow, the situation will get worse! Tomorrow is the last chance!" At the high-level meeting, the faces of the national leaders were full of determination to fight against the odds.

"Tomorrow, everyone will work in groups of five to supervise each other so that no one can make mistakes!" At a certain local meeting, township leaders were also meeting overnight.

"Tomorrow at six o'clock in the afternoon, all work must be completed. After that, we will check for leaks and fill them up. No one can be missed. If we don't meet the standards tomorrow, let's all go home and eat ourselves!" A group of cadres in a certain community had bright eyes and were gathering momentum. Ready to go.

In the streets and alleys, propaganda trucks drove over and over again, and radio broadcasts mobilized over and over again. People listened quietly in their respective houses.

The strings in everyone's hearts are tightly pulled, and everyone acquiesces that tomorrow is the last battle!

With this determination to succeed or succeed, the seventh July 19th arrived.

On a new day, people who were sick yesterday recovered and resurrected with full blood. With a firm sense of faith, they stepped out of their respective homes.

Everyone worked nervously and in an orderly manner, and the whole country seemed to have entered a state of first-level war preparation. Everyone's hearts were tightly united, and all their strength was twisted into one place.

There is no time when we are more united than at this moment. Everyone is scattered across the country, but they are all shouting the same voice in their hearts: Success! success! success! ! !

Wei Yuexin and the missionaries watched all this silently.

The country was busy for a day, and they watched it for a day.

Until, at 23:00 on this day, at the end of the text that appeared in front of people, the word "Complete" finally appeared with difficulty but generously.

Finish!

Finish?

Finish! ! !

All the people in country A stared at the two words in front of them with disbelief on their faces. Their whole bodies trembled as if they had been electrocuted. Then they roared, cried with joy, hugged their heads and cried, jumped up and down, and were so ecstatic that they lost their minds.

"It's done! It's finally done! The whole country has reached the standard!"

"Victory! We won!

That's great!" "On the 19th of the damn day, we finally came out, woo woo!"

"Oh oh oh! Finally we don't have to fight with you. Let’s stop dealing with those damn garbage!”

“Tomorrow is the 20th! Long live the 20th!”

“I declare that this is a milestone victory for the whole country. We have entered a new era! "Oh oh oh!"

At this moment, the whole country was rejoicing, and people made various sounds to express their ecstasy. They were roaring everywhere, as if they were all returning to their ancestors, and like a group of monkeys descending from the mountain. .

Listening to the cheers, leaders from all over the country were so happy that their eyes welled up with tears, and they felt so relaxed that they almost fell down.

It's not easy. They finally broke through this first level!

It took seven days!

They failed six times and finally succeeded on the seventh time!

This is a victory that belongs to all country A, and this is the glory of every people of country A!

While country A was celebrating, the transparent barrier on the border of country A gradually solidified visibly to the naked eye.

This change lasted for a full hour. When the early morning of the 20th arrived, the barrier completely turned into a frosted glass-like existence.

The border soldier carefully stepped forward and touched it with his hand. He was shocked to find that the barrier had become solid and could no longer be penetrated.

People inside can’t get out, and people outside can’t get in!

Because, country A has already entered July 20th, while other surrounding countries are still stuck on July 19th!

Two sets of time are divided into two worlds!

...

Looking at the scenes on the screen, the missionaries also breathed a long sigh of relief.

"Finally passed!"

"It's not easy, but they didn't help me."

"After the first cycle, it will be easier after that."

In the studio, the missionaries drank refreshing drinks, talked and sighed. At this moment, they also relaxed a lot and were happy along with the people in Country A in the picture.

Someone suddenly said: "This job is not easy to do. Seeing how hard they are struggling, I always want to make it easier for them."

Others nodded silently. That's right.

"You haven't rested yet."

A voice came, and Wei Yuexin walked in from outside.

Everyone stood up.

Wei Yuexin waved her hand: "Sit down, everyone."

She also found a seat and sat down: "The protagonists of this world are several families in Dazhong County. Their camp is country A. Now country A has entered the third After one cycle, it will be easy. In other words, this task is almost completed. Do you have any insights? "

Everyone looked at each other, and the team leader spoke first.

Ye Cheng spoke first: "In the past, when we did tasks, we entered that world, but now, we are on the outside and making the rules. The feeling is completely different."

"Why is it different?" Wei Yuexin took out a bag Roasting chestnuts, I caught a few and peeled them slowly, and let others share the rest.

These are roasted chestnuts from the Crystal Ball, and they taste great.

"In the past, I just listened to you and didn't have to think too much about it. But now, we need to consider whether this rule is feasible and whether that rule will have any side effects. Moreover, we will unconsciously want to change the rule More perfect and more humane, I want to make it easier for people." Ye Cheng shook his head and said, "I think it's difficult to grasp the sense of proportion." Wei

Yuexin nodded: "I heard it outside just now, and you still want to. Lower the difficulty."

Lin Yinghao also said with a bit of confusion in his voice: "In the past, our abilities were limited and we just had to go all out. Now that our abilities are strong, we don't know how much strength we should use. This world is okay. , basically no one died, even the people who were wiped out did not actually die. But if the next world is a natural disaster, will we just sit here and watch people die? "

Cen Jing? He was very calm and kept quite cool and restrained: "However, people in every world must meet their own destiny, and their own path should be taken by themselves. Of course, we can use power that exceeds the current natural disasters to help them." For a while, it can't help for the whole life. I still think that you can't position yourself as a nanny or a savior. You can't see this one suffering, you can't see that one suffering. These old and weak women and children want to be saved, but those heroes who sacrificed their lives for the country can't bear to see them fall. , Is it really a good thing to interfere so much?"

Ye Cheng frowned: "We don't want to be a nanny."

Cen Jing: "Didn't your team want to change the rules just now and limit the number of rounds to 30? I want to design it so that when the 19th is repeated 30 times, it will automatically enter the 20th. Isn’t this just to make it easier for people?”

Ye Cheng: “I think people in other countries are also human beings. An endless cycle will only make people collapse and wipe out all the people in this country. Our ultimate goal is just to guide people to abandon themselves. Blind pressure will not achieve the goal."

Cen Jing: "If a country gives up on itself. Self-rescue, I think, is not worthy of sympathy. "

Ye Cheng: "But many of them are very active in self-rescue and never give up. Should they be dragged to death?"

Cen Jing was silent for a moment: "Say something? It’s ugly. When the people in this country who give up on themselves are wiped out, those who persist to the end will naturally win the final victory.

“What if they don’t see hope in the middle and give up?”

“Then it’s because they have a bad background. , You don’t have enough perseverance.” Cen Jing played with the chestnuts in her hands, lowered her eyes, and her profile showed a bit of stubbornness and coldness, “Our world was so difficult due to the high temperature crisis, and the high temperature also brought various other crises. , We live so hard every day, but we don't give up. This world is just about breaking up and letting go every day. Is it difficult? Do we have to accommodate them again and again?"

Wei Yuexin stuffed the peeled chestnuts into her mouth. inside, chewing slowly and listening to the two people arguing.

As they were talking, they suddenly realized that Wei Yuexin was still there, and at the same time they stopped and looked at Wei Yuexin.

Ye Cheng asked: "Weizi, how do you deal with this kind of thing?"

"Me?" Wei Yuexin's eyes showed some recollection, "In the early years, I can say with certainty that for every world, especially I will do my best for the world you live in. Because my abilities were not very good at that time, I just have to do my best and do what I can with no regrets. But now, I can’t do more. ..."

She was a little emotional, shook her head, did not continue, but looked around at everyone: "I have consulted the headquarters before, and the headquarters has an unwritten rule, that is, it is not recommended for middle and senior managers to go back and do it. Small tasks.

"Because middle and senior managers are very capable, facing small tasks, they can save the world with a wave of their hands, but this goes against the original intention of choosing this natural disaster story to create the world - if natural disasters are not used to overcome and Conquest is almost meaningless if it is not used to sharpen and select humans. It would be better for the headquarters to just create a happy and beautiful fairy tale world from the beginning.

"But if managers don't go all out, they will inevitably appear cold, or if things go on

like this, the hearts of middle and senior managers will become harder and harder. "I do have some confusion now about the points you are arguing about. , which is also a point where I feel confused. But what to do, these small tasks are already in my hands, and I need them now. "

Wei Yuexin looked at everyone and smiled again: "But one thing is that I really have a clear conscience. "

"What?

"That is, these small worlds, in my hands, are better than falling into the hands of trainee managers, internship managers, or even junior managers. " No matter how hard I work, I can make these small worlds have a better ending. "

This is confident enough, and it is indeed true. Everyone agrees with this statement.

Wei Yuexin continued to peel chestnuts, and the sweet fragrance of chestnuts filled the studio, soothing everyone's nerves: "In this case, I have nothing to do. Ashamed and guilty. I also want to understand, it is to save the big and let go of the small, to save the big crisis, to solve the existential crisis that is too extreme and too severe. For the remaining chapters, it is time to let go. When necessary, respect the fate of others, especially do not try to influence it from the political level. What. I have only recently understood this. Just like between countries, they will not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. Interfering too much will not bring any benefit except being annoying.

Ye Cheng thought for a while and lowered his head: "I understand. " Wei

Yuexin looked at her: "However, I think it is never wrong to give relatively more attention and care to the weak in trouble." "

Ye Cheng raised his head.

Wei Yuexin looked at her with a smile.

Ye Cheng was stunned.

Others were also a little stunned, and then they suddenly understood.

Among them, Ye Cheng's initial situation was the worst. It is said that She was almost killed by her husband and relatives.

It was because of Weizi's secret help that she was able to fight back and save herself.

In fact, looking back on the past, it seemed that there was some evidence that Weizi was a little different from Ye Cheng.

Oh, this is funny. Well, Wei Zi basically treats the missionaries equally, the only exception is Peng Lan. Now, I suddenly find that this exception is not the only one.

What should I do if I want to mourn for Peng Lan?

Everyone was a little gloating for no reason. Of course, this was all directed at Peng Lan.

Wei Yuexin didn't know what nonsense everyone was thinking about. She looked at the others and continued: "So, in this world, the rules will no longer be revised."

Next, one of you will continue to observe this The world, the other, is figuring out what to do with those who have been erased. The world consciousness wanted to kill them completely, but we felt that it would be unjust if they died because of such a thing, so we spared them. Then, it must be properly arranged. "

Everyone's expressions became serious and they nodded in agreement.

Wei Yuexin stood up and said, "Then, let's continue working. "

When she got to the door, she stopped and turned around and said: "You are very good. You are a team. In a team, there are people who represent the warm and emotional side, and there must be people who stick to principles and bottom lines. You can complement each other, which is very important. good. "

Ye Cheng and Cen Jing looked at each other and then looked away. They had no objections to each other, but they had some conflicts in ideas.

The third team leader, Lin Yinghao, silently acted as the backdrop.

Wei Yuexin looked at him: "Of course. There also needs to be neutral people.

Lin Yinghao straightened his back silently. Wei

Yuexin walked out in a good mood.

Maomao asked her: "What are you happy about?"

Wei Yuexin smiled and said: "Ye Cheng has been caught in the rain himself, and he wants to hold an umbrella for others. This is good. " Cen Jing is rational, decisive and persistent. She treats herself and others strictly, which is also good. Lin Yinghao is generous and tolerant, does not fight or grab, and is very down-to-earth and reliable, which is also very good. Everyone is great and I'm happy to have such a group of missionaries who will go a long way.

"Of course, I'm also very happy that after Ye Cheng let go of her son, the light in her body came back."

Maomao: "What light?"

Wei Yuexin smiled without saying a word. Naturally, she is the kind of person who is unyielding, independent and self-reliant. , the light that she selected as the heroine!

Thinking back to when we first met, it was many years ago. It was so far away, but it still seemed like yesterday.

Fortunately, the other party is back.

Sure enough, people who are serious about their careers shine the most.

...

to renounce the world.

The people of country A were happy for several hours, until the growing sleepiness forced them to take a rest.

When I woke up the next day, my home was empty, and the outside was empty. July 20, 6:00, was clearly displayed on the screen of my mobile phone.

move!

There is a feeling of joy that one has truly escaped from a nightmare.

It's just that my body is terribly sore, the result of a busy day yesterday.

Time no longer circulates, and the physical fatigue has naturally been brought from yesterday to today.

But everyone was still very happy.

There is no need to be busy anymore, you can wash up, make breakfast leisurely, or even go out for a walk on the clean streets, have a boxing session, chat, etc.

"Have you heard? A wall like frosted glass has appeared around our country. People in the country can't get out, and people from abroad can't get in."

"Have any of our neighboring countries entered the 20th?"

"It seems not, probably. They are all still struggling on the 19th."

"Hey, although I shouldn't be gloating, I still feel so happy."

"But we can't receive information from the countries that are still on the 19th, but I heard that we can receive it. The telephone number of those countries and regions on the 20th. "

A wall separates two dates and two worlds. It's really magical when you think about it."

It was leisurely until 8 o'clock, and today's separation work began.

This time it is much easier to get rid of only half of the items.

The first day was just a test of the waters, and I didn’t expect to succeed in one go, but those who needed little red flowers still worked hard and seriously.

At the end of the day, many people succeeded in reaching the target, and many people failed.

Another day passed, and the second time started on July 20, and everyone became serious.

Then came the third time, the fourth time...

Finally, Country A's fifth time on July 20 ended successfully.

Country A enters July 21st.

It's easier to quit the task.

On the first day, we tested the waters, on the second day, we learned from experience and found out what we were missing. On the third day, we got serious, and then we successfully met the national standards.

July 22nd...

July 23rd...

July 24th...

Every day, the cycle ends three times.

No one is wiped out anymore, and people have as many opportunities as possible to obtain small red flowers.

People who want to pursue a relaxed and comfortable life finally get what they want. After completing the separation every day, they have plenty of time to do what they want to do.

As the day progressed, the first group of people who ended their separation appeared.

Those poor people quit Duanseli early on July 21st and 22nd because they only had 100 kilograms of assets left.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 297: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 299: Ending the world xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 299: Breaking away from the world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 298: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 300 The World of Immortality 1 Chapter 299 Ending the End of the World

: "So, can you tell us, how did you end the end of the world? Is there any notice or sign before the end?"

In the program, an old man from a low-income household was interviewed. The withered face smiled more wrinkled, revealing only a few teeth left in the gums.

He was very excited and said in vague words with a heavy accent: "Well, didn't you say that you can keep a hundred kilograms? Let's forget it from the first day. If we want to keep a hundred kilograms, we will forget it. Calculate again, calculate again. Which one is valuable, which one is worth some money but is too heavy and not worth it, and which one can be done to lose weight."

He proudly showed everyone the clothes he was wearing, which was obviously the same. A piece of clothing that has been modified by hand, and the traces of modification are quite bad: "This dress, clip it, and cut off the sleeves! Pants, clip it, and cut off the trouser legs! Instead of slippers, weave the lightest straw sandals! You can't bear it, but you have to change it even if you can't bear it. Ah!"

He said, showing the reporter the one hundred kilograms of belongings he left behind.

A kitchen knife, a pair of fire tongs, a pair of homemade long pliers for picking up garbage, a stove, a pot, a bowl and a pair of chopsticks, a few spices in small plastic bottles, a cup for water, and a pair of chopsticks. A small handful of noodles, a change of clothes, a roll of straw mat, and a somewhat shriveled pillow.

What's left is something that looks very old.

"We don't want to throw away the things our parents left behind! No matter what we do, we have to keep them! If we can keep them, that's great! Isn't this handful of noodles enough? Hehe, we are growing vegetables behind the house. I want to keep them. Eat it and then pull it out. The village will bring me food every day!"

In such vague and simple words with a bit of pride, the camera swept over the place where the old man lived. A small house was like a snow cave. , the walls have been shoveled down, and there are no beds. Only the broken straw mat is left on the ground, which looks very pitiful.

But the old man was very happy: "Before, our house was full of garbage. Hehe, I picked it all up, bottles, cardboard and so on. The village told me many times that if it was not clean, let me Let me clean it up, I don’t want to do it! This time, the village asked several young people to help me clean it up, and they gave me the money from the sale, which was hundreds of dollars! I'll get a new one."

He looked like he was taking advantage of it, which made the audience watching the show a little sad and a little funny.

When the camera turned, the person being interviewed became a cadre of the village. The cadre said about this low-income household: "Wang Duncai is the only one in his family, and he doesn't have too many things. We asked him because we wanted to get it right in one step. , only keeping the last 100 kilograms of things, we should slowly separate them one by one. He said that one step would be enough, so we asked a few young people to help him deal with it. On the first day, we basically separated the 100 kilograms. The other things were disposed of.

"However, there was no hint that he could end the separation, so we thought, could it be that his remaining belongings still exceed 100 kilograms? So we helped him get rid of the bed, the table, and the house was almost empty, but it still couldn't be over.

"What should we do? After that, we helped him remove the wall coverings, replaced the felt on the roof, repaired the leaking roof, and repaired the heavy doors and windows. Now What's going on? Hey! At 11 o'clock that night, a message popped up saying that his belongings were less than 100 pounds and the separation could be ended.

The camera turned again, and this time it was the reporter himself facing the camera: "Who is Wangjiacun?" This is the case for several villagers who have ended their separation. From the examples of these people, we can see that necessary furniture such as beds and tables are also included in the category of separation, even the wall coverings. , too heavy roof doors and windows are also a part of the separation.

"I hope the experiences of these villagers can help everyone gain experience and be inspired..."

Wang Hai turned off the TV, lay on the sofa and sighed: "Yes. That’s right, the walls have to be ripped off, it’s absolutely crazy! His wife Li Mei accepted it well: "

This is also good. Our house was renovated before we got married. It has been more than ten years. It would be good to tear it down and renovate it."

Wang Hai's eyes widened: "Do you know how much this decoration cost? "

Li Mei's eyes widened: "Do you know how heavy it would be if you took off all the ceramic tiles, floor tiles and ceiling walls in our house? " In order to keep them, should we throw away the more important things first? "

Wang Hai said nothing.

Li Mei said angrily: "Get up quickly, there is nothing going on outside. Everyone should have moved their things almost, you can move this sofa down. "

Today, the contents of their home are this heavy set of sofas and coffee tables, and an equally heavy set of large wardrobes.

These are also the last two large pieces of furniture in their home, and together they weigh over a thousand kilograms. .

I don’t know what I was thinking at the time. After buying this style of furniture, I finally had a reason to replace them!

Wang Hai touched the leather sofa under him with a pained expression. This was precious, otherwise he wouldn’t have kept it until the end. Still reluctant to throw it away,

Li Mei could only comfort and say: "You think, after these twenty rounds of separation, most people's homes will become snow caves. Then there will definitely be a major renovation and every household will buy new furniture. What's it called? This is called a new era and a new atmosphere. Our family is the only one who still uses the old ones. Isn’t that unsociable? "

It actually makes some sense.

Wang Hai sighed and got up to work.

Li Mei sat on the floor and continued to write calculations on paper.

She was counting the number of little red flowers in their family.

Today is July 25th The first cycle.

Except for the 19th, it was cycled 7 times, and the 20th was cycled 5 times. After that, it was cycled three times every day, adding up to 24 cycles. In each cycle, three people in their family got something. When it comes to small red flowers, sometimes there are only one, and when there are many, Wang Hai can get five, and she can get three or four.

This is rewarded according to each person's contribution. She is not as strong as Wang Hai, so of course she can get it. There are not many, and there are not many opportunities for Wang Hai to get five. He really has to risk his life to work for the county.

Anyway, Wang Hai got 67 small red flowers and she got 51. , the daughter obviously got 28.

Therefore, Wang Hai can currently reduce the number of 6 rounds, her 5 rounds, and the daughter 2 rounds.

However, they have already done 6 rounds of renunciation, and they don’t have much at home anymore, and they are expected to have it tomorrow. She started shoveling tiles. This meant that her house had a thick floor and there were a lot of clutter. In comparison, many houses in the community were already bare.

So it seemed like their house had to make plans early.

My daughter, who was staying in the room watching TV, called out: "Let's divide your 100 kilograms of things first. What do you want to keep the most?" "

Wang Mingming thought for a while and took out the mobile phone and computer game console, several pieces of gold and silver jewelry left by her grandma, gifts from classmates, past certificates and prizes, favorite clothes and dolls...

Li Mei took out the gold and silver first:" This does not account for share. "Then he asked about the remaining items one by one, took out everything he could, and finally squeezed out seventy kilograms.

Of course, these seventy kilograms are for important and valuable things in the family.

Family things, In fact, it can be regarded as personal belongings. In other words, if it really comes to the last step, their family of three can still keep three hundred kilograms of stuff at home, which is quite a lot when you think about it.

"When we are done with our lives, we really have to throw away all our belongings as much as possible! It's really nerve-wracking!"

Every household is thinking like Li Mei: can they get enough little red flowers? If not, should they get them in advance? Set aside a hundred kilograms, and get rid of the rest at once, or get rid of most of them, and then you can live a leisurely life.

Because there is a guarantee of 100 kilograms, everyone is actually quite at ease. The main reason is that the mentality of "I am not the only one who will go bankrupt once, so what is there to be afraid of?" makes everyone fearless.

No one is much better than anyone else. In fact, most people are brought back to the same starting line.

Probably only those who really have a lot of property are thinking hard about how to retain enough property.

In this way, day after day, country A finally entered August 8 smoothly.

Everyone, including the entire country, has temporarily graduated from the huge subject of separation. Next, only the cycle of August 8 is left. People can finally relax completely and do whatever they want.

Moreover, on this day, people suddenly discovered that the world’s news was no longer blocked.

In country A, people can browse the networks of other countries at any time, and can clearly know which country is stuck on which date and what important events happened.

This feeling is quite magical. The people of Country A feel like they are standing at the top, watching the people below struggling and trying to climb up.

But there is also news that is heartbreaking, such as a country falling into civil strife, killing each other, and countless casualties. Or, for example, at 23:00 one night, there will be news about which country will be destroyed because everyone has been wiped out.

After seeing it too much, people can't stand such negative information, so they choose not to read it, close their eyes and block their ears, and stay in the ivory tower of country A.

The only thing that really makes me unable to let go is that there are many compatriots abroad. Some of them were too late to return home, and some had missions abroad. However, when country A entered the 20th, they were unable to come back in time, and were blocked by the wall of time thereafter. .

After country A entered August 8, they finally got in touch with those compatriots. Unfortunately, the two sides were at different times and could not save each other at all.

We can only watch the other party struggling to survive in the quagmire of a foreign country. Among them, those who are still stuck on July 19th are suffering the most.

Until one day a few months later, it seemed that a soft-hearted god took a step back, and a new rule of separation was born.

[When a country or region announces the dissolution of the government and the collapse of political power, then the people of that country and region only need to complete the separation according to personal standards. 】

As soon as this new regulation came out, a large number of countries and regions actively or passively declared the collapse of their political power. The people who were still alive in these places started to actively give up their lives the next day, and then at a speed like a rocket, from July 19 The days moved forward slowly, and August 8th came quickly.

People living in the same area on August 8 can travel to each other. Therefore, the compatriots of country A who were trapped abroad finally returned to the embrace of the motherland.

That scene was really like coming back after going through nine or eighty-one hardships.

More than a month later, the whole world finally entered August 8th, the time cycle stopped, and Shanshan came on August 9th.

According to statistics, one-third of the countries in the world have been declared annihilated, and nearly one-third of the population has been wiped out and disappeared without a trace.

So, are those erased really dead?

Everyone is concerned about this issue.

Especially the family members and friends are scratching their heads and paying attention to the news from various places every day, hoping to get news about the return of the obliterated person.

At this moment, the consciousness of the world is buzzing with joy.

"It's clean! It's finally clean! It's so comfortable!"

"It's better to erase the people. You see, the place where the most people have been erased is because their things have also been erased, and the whole place is empty. "Comfortable!"

"Happy, so happy!"

Hehe laughed as he watched it rolling this way and that.

"Stop going away, get up and work!"

"Ah? What other work is there? Isn't it all over?"

"Divide a piece of land for those who have been wiped out."

"What? Are they coming back? Don't work or not. I won't do it! I don't want them to come back!"

Two hands grew out of the black cloud of rules, and they began to make fists and crackle their knuckles.

Although the world consciousness did not understand why it had to conjure hands like humans, it still smelled danger from this action. It could only get up and said sadly: "Okay, what do you want me to do?"

The rules are blah blah blah. Let’s talk about it like this.

World consciousness: ...it’s so troublesome, I don’t want to do it, but I have to do it.

So, on August 13, five days after the end of the separation, a huge city suddenly appeared in a no-man's land in the world. This city was surrounded by a wall like frosted glass, even if it was a plane flying Even when you reach the sky, you can't see clearly what's going on inside.

It can only be vaguely seen that the city has many layers up and down, and the building materials are very strange. From a distance, it looks like it is made of garbage.

To be precise, this city is like a huge mountain of garbage!

Soon, people all over the world knew what the city was about.

Because, new words appeared in front of them.

[This is a spectacular garbage city, composed of obliterated people and garbage. These people are neither alive nor dead, and must stay in the garbage city. They cannot be resurrected unless the following two conditions are met.

1. In the garbage city, each person who has been obliterated must turn garbage equal to the weight of the items he owned during his lifetime into treasure.

2. The obliterated person must collect 100 small yellow flowers. This little yellow flower can come from outside relatives, friends and countries, or it can come from my own work in the garbage city. 】

The price of this resurrection is hard to say, but easy to say.

If you have many relatives and friends, or if the country has enough support, it is not difficult to gather 100 small yellow flowers.

But if this person is unlucky, has few relatives and friends, and the country does not support him, then it will be more difficult to collect these 100 little yellow flowers on his own.

And if there are many personal belongings, many warehouse items, or an entire mine, then it is simply impossible to turn such a large amount of garbage into treasure.

Seeing this rule, many people mourned in their hearts for those who were obliterated.

Country A is an exception.

Country A is powerful enough and has a large enough population, but the number of obliterated people is very small. It is not difficult for such a large country to gather together the little yellow flowers to save such a small group of people.

As a result, the leaders of country A immediately gathered the immediate family members of the obliterated people and began to discuss a rescue plan.

at the same time.

In garbage city.

This garbage city composed of countless garbage is not solid. It looks like a garbage mountain on the outside, but there is a large space in the middle, and it is even divided into clear layers. Each layer has a city. So big.

The air is not good, the light is very weak, and there are messes everywhere.

The obliterated people appeared here and woke up one after another. Their memories still stayed at the moment when they received the obliteration notice. No one knew what happened after that.

"Ah, am I dead? Is this the world after death?"

"Ah, it stinks! Why is there so much garbage?"

"Am I dreaming or am I really dead? Is anyone else here? "

While people were panicking, words also appeared in front of them.

[You little trash who were wiped out, you are lucky. Someone couldn't bear your death and gave you a chance.

As long as you do the following things, you can escape from the garbage city alive and return to the real human world. 】

The obliterated people looked at this text in shock and finally understood their situation.

He's dead, but not completely dead. As long as he abides by the law in the garbage city, works hard, and is rescued by family members outside, getting out alive is not a dream!

"Great! I'm still alive!"

"I still have hope to see my family!"

"Isn't it just turning trash into treasure? Hahaha, my belongings before were only a few hundred kilograms, and I only need to turn a few hundred kilograms into Just turn the garbage into treasure, it’s not difficult, right?”

People were excited while trying to find ways to find compatriots from the same country, get together with each other, and form camps. The more people there are, the more powerful they will be, so they will not be easily defeated. Bullying can also help each other better.

According to the rules of the garbage city, as long as the waste-to-treasure quota within the quota is completed, subsequent work can be included in the salary. The salary can be exchanged for a certain amount of living and medical supplies, or it can be exchanged for small yellow flowers.

If we go by this calculation, even if we don’t rely on the outside world, basically everyone can leave after working here for more than ten years.

Of course, those whose families have mines or garbage dumps are not included. They may spend their entire lives unable to complete the quota.

But the wonderful thing about Garbage City is that employment is not prohibited.

As long as you can afford the remuneration, you can hire people to do things for you to a certain extent. However, once each employment contract is signed, it will be stamped by the "city lord", and it will be beneficial both in and outside the city. Whoever breaks the contract will die.

Because the rights and interests of employees were protected to a great extent, something very inexplicable but very reasonable happened: in the following years, working in the garbage city actually became a popular job in the new era. .

Many people work in the garbage city, and the wages they earn are paid by the employer's family members outside the city to support their families outside the city.

Even if many people can come out of the garbage city, they are not willing to come out, so they have to stay and continue working, because working here makes more money, the work is relatively easy, and there is no need to worry about being exploited by unscrupulous bosses.

From a certain perspective, this place is simply a paradise for social animals.

Anyway, the boss and employees are quite satisfied.

Later, the garbage produced outside the city will be transferred to the garbage city, and the garbage city will turn waste into treasure or eventually destroy it. The things turned into treasure in the garbage city will be sold outside the city.

Even many years later, people have found ways to actively enter the garbage city. Even though it is easy to get in and difficult to get out, many people still dig in every year, some to work, some to take risks, and some just want to change their lives. local life.

Just, absurd and reasonable, full of a black sense of humor.

The world consciousness that also serves as the Lord of the Garbage City: emmm, I don’t understand it. Human beings are really weird, but it’s quite fun.

It is indeed more fun than killing all humans.

The world consciousness looks up at the deep space of the universe. Even though humans talk about how big the universe is, the world consciousness knows that outside the atmosphere of this planet, there is only a void, and there is no so-called sea of stars at all.

This is the limit of this world.

Because this is just a small world.

The rules boss has been gone for many years. In this limited world, it would be really boring if you were the only one left.

He then looked at the endlessly growing human beings and other creatures beneath his feet.

Okay, they are the only ones who can accompany him to the end, so he should be kinder to them.

...

time returns to the present moment.

While country A was still busy on July 24, the January deadline set by Wei Yuexin also arrived.

The 22 missionaries who wanted to follow her to the world of cultivating immortals came from their respective worlds one after another.

Oh, you can also meet the 15-person working group and see what exactly these 15 people are doing?

Group of 15 people: Hahaha, wandering around in the studio is really annoying, let’s go!

It's even more annoying to think that these guys are about to travel far away.

Although it was a choice I made, at this moment, I still felt uncomfortable that my friends could travel far away to play, but I had to stay at home.

22-person long-distance travel group: Hee hee.

15-person working group: No, get out!

Wei Yuexin was waiting for everyone in the conference room. When he came over to take a look, his eyes instantly turned into half-moon shapes.

I'm speechless. Why didn't I realize before that these guys have such a mean side?

Peng Lan and Cheng Xuan said a few words, turned around to see her, their eyes were slightly bright, and they came over and asked, "How have you been this month?"

Wei Yuexin leaned against the door frame and folded her arms. : "It's okay, just a little busy."

"What are you busy with?"

"Busy making videos, making plans for the future, busy refining eyeballs, and feeding cats. They are so noisy. Sometimes they are busy in the game. They run away without a trace, and sometimes they swarm back."

Wei Yuexin pointed towards the yard: "It's busy here now, just wait, they have good noses, and they will be back soon."

As he spoke, the wall . A head poked out from the top. It was a calico cat cub. It jumped up the wall and into the yard with a bound. It went straight to Peng Lan with a clear goal, climbed on him in twos and twos, and meowed.

Peng Lan touched the cat's head and took out a small bag of homemade freeze-dried food from his pocket for it to eat. His eyes continued to fall on Wei Yuexin's face, to be precise, her right eye: "The eyes are finished? "

That eye looks brown at first glance, no different from the left eye. But if you find an angle where the light penetrates the cornea, you will find that it is actually a soft light blue like the sky. In the blue, it seems to contain With a touch of frosty moonlight, it is stunningly beautiful.

Wei Yuexin touched her right eye: "Well, it's done. This falling moon stone is really good. It not only perfectly complements the missing field of vision in my right eye, but also has some other functions. It's very useful."

"That's it . Okay."

As he spoke, more cats came back, surrounding Peng Lan.

Wei Yuexin was a little confused, why did the cat like it so much?

She shook her head, ignored Peng Lan's helpless eyes, and clapped her hands to everyone: "Okay, stop being so annoying, a group of 22 people are coming over for a meeting."

After a while, everyone sat down in the conference room one by one, and a group of cats were on the floor and on the table. Running around, more people gathered around Peng Lan.

Wei Yuexin stood at the front with a serious expression: "We are going to the world of cultivating immortals this time. We expect to stay there for one to two months, no more than two months at most."

Two months, 60 days, in the small world is 15 years, that is really long enough.

It feels like inflation is killing people.

"What can we do with such little time? First of all, we must have a clear goal. Where we go, what we want to do, what we want to learn, we must go straight to the topic, and we cannot waste a day.

"But most of the world of cultivating immortals is famous. Sects have requirements for accepting disciples, and they must at least have a clean background. It is difficult for outsiders like us to get in. Even if we get in, we have to start by doing odd jobs. This is obviously not suitable for us. However, I have collected a lot of information during this period, and I still found some sects with good quality, very lenient conditions for accepting disciples, and only respect money but not people. As long as the tuition fee is high, nothing else is asked.

She sent down a list: "See for yourselves if there is anything you want to learn. " "

The list was sent to everyone. What each sect is good at, where is its location, how much is the tuition, and what secrets are around it, such as adventure places, spiritual mines, auction houses, etc., are all written clearly. It’s clear at a glance.

Wei Yuexin continued: “Of course, it’s difficult to learn well if you just concentrate on studying for a month or two. Therefore, my suggestion is to spend half a day studying and half a day looking into the crystal ball.

"The time flow rate of my crystal ball is consistent with that of the small world. Therefore, this half day is equivalent to spending a month and a half in the crystal ball. This is enough for you to absorb what you learned in the first half day."

There are no pop-up ads on this site. Permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 298: Leaving the world behindNext chapter: Chapter 300 The World of Immortality 1 xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 300 The World of Immortality 1 Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 299: Ending the worldNext chapter: Chapter 301 Zombie World 2 Chapter 300 The World of Immortal Cultivation 1

Faced with so many things that can be learned, everyone naturally wants to learn everything, but this is unrealistic.

Peng Lan asked a key question: "What is the next mission?"

After returning from this world of cultivating immortals, he will start a high-level mission, so naturally it is best to prescribe the right medicine.

Unfortunately, Wei Yuexin shook her head: "I don't know."

Although it was her mission, she had no intention of starting it. The mission dispatch department was unwilling to reveal it to her, and they probably wanted to test her. It’s impossible to reveal the meaning of this newly released senior manager’s ability in advance.

"The only thing that is certain is that it is not a world of Western fantasy magic."

That mission world is called the world of fallen gods. The "god" here should be an eastern god, or directly the god who cultivated immortality and became a god.

This is also the reason why she did not change the world of cultivation.

Peng Lan added: "If you can't prescribe the right medicine, then I suggest that everyone should study in different directions as much as possible. Refining medicine, refining weapons, controlling beasts, seal scripts, formations, sword cultivation, medical cultivation, Taoism, and law cultivation , Demonic Cultivator..." He circled many places on the information with his pen, "It's best to arrange for people to learn these."

Two months, even if there is a crystal ball to extend the time, it will only take a few years to fully calculate. Learning to be good is difficult.

This is not to look down on everyone, the fact is that none of us have a very deep foundation in cultivating immortals. If you look at other people in the world of cultivating immortals, they are definitely from wild backgrounds. It may be easy to get started, but if you want to master it, it is impossible to spend dozens or hundreds of years without hard work.

Therefore, it is better to focus on comprehensive development.

Zhong Jianyi seconded: "This is the best way. Back then, in the Fourth Natural Disaster game world, we each went to the sects we were interested in to learn different things. Today is almost the same as back then."

However, back then, It's a game world, but now I'm going to the real world of cultivating immortals, and the difficulty of learning is incomparable.

Wei Yuexin did not object: "That's fine. You choose the ones you are interested in first. After selecting, we will summarize them to see if there are too many repetitions that need adjustment. Also, between the selected sects, It's best not to be too far apart, because it's not conducive to returning to the crystal ball. Although we can all teleport, it's not clear yet whether there are any restrictions on teleportation in the world of immortality. "

They may be in the middle or lower class. Who knows if it will be in the eyes of some big boss if it is transmitted in this way and that in other people's territory.

Wei Yuexin decided that after going to the world of cultivating immortals, the first thing to do is to get a flying mount or a flying magic weapon. This is called doing as the Romans do.

"Actually, I have another idea." Wei Yuexin said, and everyone looked at her.

She said: "Let's not go to the world of cultivation first, but to a small world where we can practice under the world of immortality. We will stay there for a while to transition and get used to it. But I saw that the level of the small world where we can practice is not the same. "Low, one day there, about ten days pass by in your world."

This time consumption is also quite powerful.

After all, there is still not enough time.

If Wei Yuexin hadn't been promoted so quickly and was so eager to improve his strength, time wouldn't have been so tight.

Therefore, there are advantages and disadvantages to being promoted quickly. It is both an opportunity and a challenge.

Finally, everyone discussed and voted, and most people agreed to go to the small world to transition first.

After the meeting, Wei Yuexin asked everyone to prepare and set off in an hour.

Then she came to the group of 15 people and held a small meeting for this group of people.

"This world of separation may take several years to develop before you can see the final result. After you have made arrangements for the obliterated people, just leave one or two people in each group to keep an eye on it. But at this time next year, all of you will Everyone has to come back for the next mission.

"I have made videos and plans for the next fifteen years and put them in Shenkey's place. When you come back every year, Shenkey will assign you work. "

Then, Wei Yuexin called the three team leaders over to talk alone. She briefly explained to them the task arrangements for the next fifteen years, and the three of them got the list of fifteen worlds.

Ye Cheng was very surprised . : “You made all these videos in such a short period of time? "

Wei Yuexin nodded: "The fifteen worlds I chose are relatively simple, but there are also a few tasks that require you to go to the task world in person. "

After talking to the three of them, Wei Yuexin gave the final explanation to Maomao and the rules.

"I have told you before about what you should pay attention to. I will leave it to you during my absence. Especially Maomao, as the main part of the Divine Key, you will stay in Changxing City. You are the backbone and guide for everyone, and you must not make any mistakes!

Maomao held his head high and said, "Weizi, don't worry! " I know what to do! "

Wei Yuexin seemed to be relieved.

But when she turned around and avoided everyone, she saw her eldest brother and the little yellow duck again.

"Brother, you are the last and strongest guarantee for me to stay here, no matter what mission it is. Or, even if Maomao or the rules go wrong, once there is random behavior or even betrayal, you immediately take down the other party, and then call me, no matter where I am or what I am doing, I will rush back immediately. "

The expression on the pixel monster's pixel face was unprecedentedly solemn: "I understand, I will always keep an eye on them! "

Wei Yuexin hugged her eldest brother.

Everyone thought that the rules are the strongest now, but how could she not leave a backup plan for him?

After getting Xingyuan, his eldest brother got the greatest benefit. She even specially gave him The eldest brother can restrain Maomao and Rule's Golden Finger.

After all, she still trusts eldest brother.

It's not that she doesn't trust Maomao, it's just that Maomao has become a divine key. Although her abilities have greatly increased, she will be subject to interference from the headquarters. , she was worried that the headquarters would reach out to Maomao.

She touched the little yellow duck's head again. This guy is getting thicker and thicker now, like a solid marshmallow, and its appearance is becoming more and more realistic, and it seems that it will become more and more realistic in the future. One day, it became a real living duck.

But it was still so silent and loyal, making silent shadows. After everything was

arranged, Wei Yuexin closed his eyes and reviewed it to confirm that there was nothing wrong.

She turned around and saw Peng Lan.

Peng Lan didn't eavesdrop on her conversation with the pixel monster, but it could be seen from her attitude that she was more cautious than he expected

. Don't worry.

He said: "Otherwise, I will stay. "

Stay and watch here for her.

Wei Yuexin thought he was going to say something with a solemn look on his face. Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "What are you doing here? If something big happens, it's useless for you to stay here. If nothing happens, wouldn't it be a pity to give up the opportunity to go to the world of immortality? "

There's no point in staying here... Although it's true, it really hurts my self-esteem.

Wei Yuexin regained his composure: "I've finished explaining everything that needs to be explained. How are you preparing? Are you ready to go?"

"Okay."

So, Wei Yuexin first let everyone enter the crystal ball, and then took them with him Make a transfer.

In the blink of an eye, they came to a new world.

...

In the world of cultivating immortals, there is no such concept as a planet. The name of this small world is Longyuan Continent, which is a very, very, very large piece of land.

When she came here, Wei Yuexin did not show any senior manager's pass. Her arrival did not alarm anyone. She found a pawn shop and took out an inconspicuous magical weapon from the remuneration Hengqin gave her and sold it. , exchange it for the hard currency spirit stones here.

Then I bought dozens of sets of clothes from here, which are the robes and clothing of the ancients. The ones I bought were of medium quality and were not ostentatious and would not stretch my hips. I brought them into the crystal ball and let everyone change into them.

As for the fact that everyone has short hair, it is easy to disguise it using magic.

After cleaning themselves up, everyone got out of the crystal ball.

In this small world of practice, they also have the goal of learning, and they immediately divide their forces into multiple groups, heading towards their target sects, secluded masters, etc. Others are heading towards famous secret realms, ready to try their skills first.

Wei Yuexin went to a sect that specializes in formations.

Her first choice during this trip was formation.

First lay the foundation in this small world, and then go to the world of immortality for further study.

Peng Lan's direction is to major in talismans and seals, which can be used on various objects in various aspects and occasions.

The essence of the talisman is actually a small formation carved on the talisman paper, so although the two went to two sects, they were not far apart, and there were often exchanges between the two sects.

In the evening, others may not come back, but the two of them must enter the crystal ball, exchange what they have learned today, and then learn from each other.

They stayed in this world for a month, just like a sponge absorbing water. Everyone was crazy about absorbing the knowledge they had access to. They just studied to death during the day, and went into the crystal ball at night to review, practice, practice, and point out each other's shortcomings and deficiencies.

Everyone is making rapid progress.

A month later, although there was still a lot to learn, time could not be wasted. Everyone got the secret books they wanted to continue learning, and spent some effort to get some spiritual stones, heavenly materials, and earthly treasures. Ready to go to the world of immortality.

During this month, Wei Yuexin took advantage of the convenience and went back to Changxing City twice.

When we went back for the first time, two people from each of the three groups stayed here to watch, while the others had already gone home.

Looking back at the world of Duansheli, several months have passed, and Duansheli has not ended yet. Many countries are still struggling.

Countries like Country A, which have already reached August 8th, are already going numb on this day.

In the end, she relented and changed the rules of separation so that individuals no longer need to be implicated by the country and can move forward freely.

As a result, those who were still stuck in the quagmire gained tremendous motivation, and they gave up one day at a time, and soon caught up to August 8, and were completely freed.

The second time I went back was to go to the world of cultivating immortals.

At this time, in the world of Duansheli, the garbage city has appeared, and the obliterated people have started a new life there.

Maomao told him that the world consciousness of this world proclaimed itself the city lord, and also allowed employment activities to occur in the garbage city. Every employment contract must be signed in the city lord's mansion. It enjoyed the feeling of stamping the contract and then supervising the whole place. .

Wei Yuexin's mouth twitched.

This is good, and it creates a lot of job opportunities.

That is, working in this garbage city will not become a popular industry in the future, right?

Seeing that everything was fine, she left again.

The 22 people plus her, a total of 23 people, came to the world of cultivating immortals.

This time, she didn't leave everyone in a crystal ball.

The management of the world of cultivating immortals is very strict, and records must be kept for everyone who comes in. There are also special magic tools to identify whether there are living people hidden in the mustard space.

Wei Yuexin simply didn't hide anything and came openly.

They appeared on a huge platform. Looking down, they saw the sea of clouds rolling and thunder and lightning. If they fell, they would be wiped out.

But it also contains extremely huge spiritual energy. As soon as you come to this world, you can feel that the air is full of rich spiritual energy.

What a great place.

Everyone was a little bit novel and walked down from the stage.

Under the table, an old man with a stooped body was dozing off. He raised his eyelids and took a look: "We have another guest."

As he spoke, he threw out a handful of jade slips: "Leave your mark here."

This one There are no more or less jade slips, exactly 23.

Wei Yuexin picked one up and skillfully imprinted his own spiritual brand on it.

I also learned this in the world of small cultivators, otherwise I would be like a country bumpkin now and have to ask questions about everything.

After being branded, her jade slip lit up with a red light. The old man took a look and said, "Well, they are qualified. Are these all your people?"

"Yes." Wei Yuexin replaced the jade slip. Put it down, and others will also mark it and put it down.

The old man pointed his finger, and each jade slip was divided into two. One half was left with the old man, and the other half was taken by Wei Yuexin and the others. By wearing this jade slip, they would have legal status and could go to various places in the world of cultivating immortals.

Wei Yuexin put away the jade slip and performed a common etiquette popular here: bowing to the old man.

The missionaries followed her example, saluted the old man in unison, and left without saying anything.

This kind of old man is the one who protects the world of cultivating immortals, and is called a welcome guest. The place where Wei Yuexin and the others appeared was called the visitor platform, which was specially designed to welcome visitors from other worlds.

In the entire world of cultivating immortals, it is said that there are multiple visitor stations, and each visitor station is stationed to welcome guests.

The cultivation level of those who welcome guests may not be the highest in the world, but as long as they issue a warning, the strongest people in the world can come here in minutes, so no one dares to mess with them at all costs.

The guests who greet guests do not belong to a certain sect or force alone. They even have formal appointment letters from the headquarters. In a sense, they can be regarded as colleagues of Wei Yuexin.

They have a rule that no matter who they see on the visitor platform, as long as they have the right to pass and honestly leave their spiritual imprint on the jade slips, they must be allowed to pass. Other than that, they are not allowed to ask or pry. So they don't have to worry about telling anyone they see here.

There are only three ways to come to the world of immortality from other worlds. One is the visitor desk, which only accepts visitors who have the right to pass.

The second way is the Ascension Platform, which is a special passage for people from the subordinate small world to ascend here.

The third way is for people in this world to return from their travels. Naturally, they have their own paths.

After leaving the visitor's desk, everyone took out their flying mounts or flying magic weapons, sat on them, accelerated away, and headed straight for their respective destinations.

At the foot of the mountain not far away, someone watched the twenty-odd people coming out from the direction of the visitor platform, leaving like an arrow from a string, and immediately went to report.

"There are new guests coming to the visitor desk again. This time there are more than twenty people."

"Did you see their appearance clearly?"

"You can't see clearly. They must have used illusions to cover it up."

"Where are they going?"

" I don’t know, they are too fast.”

“Huh, these people from other worlds come to our fairy world just to take advantage. I really don’t understand why we open the door and let them come and go!”

The man in a gorgeous robe was angry. Although it is large, the resources are also limited. The aboriginal people have to compete with each other endlessly and fight for their lives, but they have to be harvested by these aliens.

Another person with a sinister face said coldly: "These people want to take advantage, but it also depends on whether they have the ability. If they are not as skilled as others and suffer here, then it is no one else's fault."

The man in rich clothes suddenly became solemn: " Brother Pei, the people who can come out of the visitor's stage are not like the people on the Shengxian stage, who are just noobs.

Those who come from the visitor's stage have status. They are just ordinary members of the Immortal Realm

. Besides, there are only more than twenty people in this group, and they are just low-class people. "You don't know, these people have often experienced many worlds and have many treasures. Over there in the Demon Realm, they are just ordinary people. There are forces that rely on hunting such people and have grown extremely powerful in just a few years. The devil can make this windfall, so why can't we make it? "

The eyes of the man in fine clothes shone, and he was obviously moved.

The two of them immediately started whispering quietly.

...

Wei Yuexin and the others spent most of the day to find their respective destinations. After paying enough tuition, they She went to the top of the mountain quite smoothly and started studying.

After seeing that everyone was there, Wei Yuexin rushed to the formation master.

The teacher she found was very famous at the headquarters. It wasn't as if Maomao could get a lot of information from the headquarters. She didn't even know this person existed, let alone how to find him.

Of course, the Grand Master's fees were also very high. For the tuition fees in the past two months, she spent nearly 100,000 star power. .

After the Grand Master knew that she had some knowledge of formations, he gave her a test first, and then scolded her for what she had learned before. He lectured her on the basics of formations for a long time, and Wei Yuexin's My mind was spinning. The first day of teaching was over.

Wei

Yuexin could only go back and digest it.

After she left, the Grand Master lay down on the rocking chair. , shaking a fan made of unknown feathers, and sighed leisurely: "Those short-sighted people only complain every day and wish to kill all these aliens. But if there are no these aliens, where will I collect them?" Such a high-priced repair? "

After only giving lectures for two months, he is equivalent to earning an intermediate spiritual vein. This is a good thing that costs nothing but a lot of money. Who else can praise it in front of him except a stupid person with a lot of money.

Of course, this new guy today Are students who are stupid and have a lot of money?

Or is it because the outside world has changed so much that there are more rich people?

He said to a black crane in front of him: "Go and promote me. This student is very suitable for me, but it’s a pity that he only studied for two months. Will the schedule be free again after two months? Let me introduce a few more students. "

The black crane squawked twice. After looking at the old man who looked like a fairy on the surface, but in fact he was about to fall into the eyes of money, he flapped his wings and flew away.

Before flying away, he opened his mouth to remind: "You are so special. The rich new disciples and the others seem to be being targeted, so don't ask anyone to cut off your beard!

The great master immediately became angry: "Who dares to touch my God of Wealth? " "

Such a rich student naturally wants to live for a long time. She will be filial to herself many times in the future. Anyone who dares to touch her will take money from his own pocket!

Of course, the Grand Master did not choose to kill the goose that lays the goose, but also because he felt that this new The disciple seemed to have some terrible trump card. Once he attacked her, she might not be in good hands.

After class, Wei Yuexin walked down the mountain with her magic weapon on her feet. After returning to the small courtyard she bought, she entered. Crystal ball. She

didn't know yet that some trouble was targeting her group, but because she was generous enough, her new teacher decided to take the initiative to help her solve this trouble. She

wrote it out silently, scratching her head in distress.

The master she found for herself had simply demoted all the sects in the world of immortality, and those arrogant mountain guarding formations were simply unworthy of him. Call him bragging

. He can really talk about the weaknesses of those formations. Call him awesome. How can a really awesome person be so ignorant

to a student like him who has only met for a day ? Speaking of this, she was not afraid of being retaliated by those big sects.

Fortunately, this person had no malice or murderous intentions towards her. She was actually worried that these big guys didn't have martial ethics and were not satisfied with the tuition fees. Want more.

She glanced at the palm of her left hand and hid the star source in her left hand. Once something went wrong, she would immediately activate the star source and set up an instant trigger program for her. At that time, the tasker will be teleported out of this world immediately,

and she can also leave. Even if she encounters the worst situation and cannot leave, under the majestic energy, she can drag several big bosses to die together.

This was her real confidence to enter the world of cultivating immortals.

She held her hands and continued to memorize the weaknesses of the sect's mountain-protecting formation.

Who knows when she would use them,

but she felt the missionaries arriving in the small courtyard one after another. , triggered the formation she set up around the small courtyard, and then, there were a few more breaths in the crystal ball.

The small crystal ball that the missionaries had rubbed out with Wei Yuexin as a temporary key came in.

Wei Yuexin built more than 20 dormitories in an open space, each with a slight distance from each other. In addition, he also built a large multi-functional study room in the center

so that everyone can study together . If you don't want to study, you can go back to your room.

Wei Yuexin was in the study room

at this time. After everyone came in, they didn't say much. After nodding and saying hello, they immediately found a seat and took out the paper. The pen started to write.

It was obviously a simple habit. A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. Wei Yuexin

had to take notes by himself before he could feel at ease. It

felt like she was back in her student days, sprinting towards the college entrance examination.

Something seemed to be missing. She thought for a moment, then calculated the time outside and the time when it would be dawn outside. Then she waved her hand and hung one on the wall in front of the study room. A big countdown.

[There are still 29 days before dawn outside.]

She also made two clocks, one is the time in the crystal ball, and the other is the time in the outside world,

which is more intuitive.

Well, the atmosphere of the college entrance examination is getting stronger.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 299: Ending the worldNext chapter: Chapter 301 Zombie World 2 xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy